onigiri

Chapter 429 Trier's Operational Issues

When operating AKB this year, Yasushi Akimoto thought more than once what he could do if he had Trier's resources.

Or if you are a Trier operator, what can you achieve?

But thinking about this kind of thing will always be just thinking about it.

It’s okay to dream, but after dreaming, you still have to be down-to-earth and do what you should do.

But this time, Yasushi Akimoto had an opportunity to get in touch with a powerful figure in Trier.

Akimoto Yasushi is not Supreme Treasure, so how could he not cherish such an opportunity?

But Yasushi Akimoto and Nanaya really had no interactions before and had no basis for cooperation.

Although Akimoto Yasushi really wanted to say to Nanaya: "Let me run Trier, the people under you are all good-for-nothings."

But if Akimoto Yasushi really said so, that would be a jerk.

So now Yasushi Akimoto can only think of ways to get close to Nanaya while trying to find a breakthrough.

"Director Kiryu, aren't you staying in Trier's lounge?"

Nanaya rolled his eyes and answered concisely: "There are too many people, it's a bit noisy."

All members of Trier are out this time. If Nanaya stays in the lounge, she will face a Shura field divided into four parts by Rin, Lily, Sakura and Yumi-chan.

It was almost the end of the year, and Nanaya, who didn't want to cause any more trouble, decisively avoided this option which was very likely to end in a bloody end.

However, after hearing this answer, Akimoto Yasushi couldn't help but curl his lips.

[You are quarreling with just a few people? I have dozens of people under my control at AKB. That's what we call a real duck farm. 】

"Director Kiryu, this year's grand prize is held one day earlier than in previous years." Akimoto Yasushi said, rubbing his fat fingers.

He decisively changed the topic and tried to continue chatting with Nanaya.

"Yeah." Nanaya nodded, "But this is just right. After all, if it's still on the 31st, it will conflict with the Red and White Festival, and I won't be able to celebrate the festival at home."

"That's true." Akimoto Yasushi nodded in agreement. "When people get old, they especially miss home. I also think it would be more humane to let music producers like us spend the New Year at home."

"Well... I don't deny that, but I guess I can't be considered a musician, right?"

"Look at my memory."

Akimoto Yasushi slapped his forehead and said, "I forgot that you are the director, Director Kiryu."

Nanaya glanced at Yasushi Akimoto. He felt that although the other party's tone was very casual, his acting was a bit fake.

But Akimoto Yasushi had no such self-awareness at all. He still looked calm and congratulated Nanaya, "However, as a non-music producer, Director Kiryu, it is really remarkable that your idol team was able to win the final award."

Yes, it was Trier who won the Japan Record Award this year.

Although the final result has not yet been revealed, those who are well-informed already know about it.

If it weren't for this, Nanaya really wouldn't have come to attend this award ceremony.

It's not fun to go outside in the cold winter.

If you have the free time, why not hug Shion in the air-conditioned room and play with her long, beautiful legs?

"No, Mr. Akimoto Yasushi, you are joking." Nanaya said casually, "First of all, Trier is an idol group under Washimine, and I have an ordinary business partnership with them. Another thing is that Trier was lucky to get the record this time."

As a commercial award, record sales are the most important metric.

This year, Trier was very lucky to have two albums that sold particularly well.

Although it is said to be two discs, it should actually be considered as one disc, which is UBW's movie music song album.

It’s just that Trier’s operators deliberately divided it into two versions for sale: the Japanese version and the European and American version.

The lead singer of the Japanese version is Rin, and all the lyrics are in Japanese.

Although the music of the European and American versions is the same, the lyrics are changed to English and the lead singer is changed to Lily.

In fact, many other musicians are very dissatisfied with this. After all, since you have divided it into Japanese version and European and American version, you can just sell it by region!

What does it mean to release the European and American versions of UBW albums in Japan?!

Of course, in addition to these two song albums, UBW has also released a number of soundtrack movie music albums.

The songs in it were all created by Nanaya based on his memory troubles with ZUN, ranging from 深き眠り (Deep Sleep) to 疾王の夸り (Glory of the Knight King).

It’s just that Nanaya has never been a professional musician in his two lives, and although ZUN tried his best to restore it, he was limited by someone’s level. Although all the songs still kept the original tunes as much as possible, there are still some subtle differences.

Fortunately, there are no so-called original Moon fans in this world except Nanaya, so no one will protest because the music is different.

Yasushi Akimoto naturally didn't know these behind-the-scenes details, but he definitely disagreed with the two things Nanaya said.

In Yasushi Akimoto's opinion, if Nanaya did not have absolute control over Trier, he would never have given so many important roles in the Fate series to the girls from Trier.

Even after the movie was aired, Fate fans kept shouting that a certain role must be played by a certain person.

But Yasushi Akimoto, who is in the entertainment industry, knows very well that when it comes to actors, there is absolutely no such thing as a certain person being required to play a role.

Trier got these roles as a female idol, and there couldn't be any other reason other than that they are Nanayo's direct descendants.

And this is also what Yasushi Akimoto covets the most.

To put it bluntly, Hollywood is the father of other entertainment industries around the world.

As long as other stars in the entertainment industry can get one or two roles in Hollywood, even if they are just small supporting roles, they will have the capital to brag about being international movie stars when they return.

Although this makes local artists in various countries feel helpless, it is an undeniable fact.

After all, in 2006, audiences from all over the world still buy into this.

Of course, Yasushi Akimoto also hopes that when Nanaya is filming a movie, he will bring his AKB along to play.

Even if it's just a cameo appearance in the Fate series, it's an honor that AKB can write about at this stage.

Therefore, Yasushi Akimoto said in a flattering tone: "No, luck is also a part of strength. I think Trier deserves the record award."

But he did not agree with Nanaya's statement about luck.

Although UBW’s music album Trier can be said to have sold out twice, this is also their confidence.

Those traditional musicians have no talent but are still shouting nonsense. Yasushi Akimoto feels very contemptuous of these grasshoppers after the autumn.

If you have the guts, why don’t you package your album a few more times and try selling it?

Yasushi Akimoto believed that these people did not do so because they could not do it, not because they did not want to.

Yasushi Akimoto, who believes in the evil business law, has always believed that as long as the money is earned through formal channels, it is a skill.

It is useless for a person who has no ability to cry out in pain.

But speaking nice words is obviously not Yasushi Akimoto's real purpose.

"Director Kiryu, I have some opinions about the operation of Trier. May I raise them?" Yasushi Akimoto said in a tentative tone.

"Mr. Akimoto Yasushi, please speak up. You are a top idol producer, so your opinion is naturally very valuable."

【The real show is coming. 】

Nanaya put away his faint smile, became serious, and acted as if he was listening attentively.

"I think Trier's operations have been a little behind the pace of the team's development, and they have been very slow to respond to many things."

"For example, in the second half of this year, although Trier's main members were filming in North America and were unable to hold frequent concerts, because of this, Trier had basically no large-scale events in Japan in the second half of the year, which is really a bit unreasonable."

Yasushi Akimoto didn't hold back, he directly began to explain to Nanaya the problems existing in Trier's current operations.

Because he knew that only by explaining Trier's problem clearly would this international director take him seriously.

Nanaya also listened very carefully, and he really attached great importance to the questions raised by Akimoto Yasushi.

Since Yasushi Akimoto kept staying by his side and refused to leave, Nanaya knew that he must have something to ask him.

Nanaya also expected that the other party would ask about Trier's operations.

However, Nanaya didn't feel disgusted by this, otherwise he wouldn't have been so patient in chatting with Akimoto Yasushi.

When it comes to idols, Nanaya even thinks there is no better producer than Yasushi Akimoto.

Apart from Yasushi Akimoto, it is estimated that it is difficult to find a person in the world who is capable of properly allocating the resources and connections in his hands;

And it brings together dozens or even hundreds of girls from different regions and with different talents into a whole through an idol group.

Not to mention Yasushi Akimoto's extraordinary talent. After all, not everyone can write 200 lyrics a year and produce more than a dozen program plans.

Although all of the above can certainly be achieved if you really spend money, why would Nanaya spend this money?

Besides, Nanaya and Shion have been dissatisfied with Trier's operations for a long time.

In order to ensure a smooth transition for Trier during the change of ownership, Nanaya and Shion did not make any adjustments to operations.

Later, Trier became internationally famous because of "Goblins Slayer", and the popularity of the Fate series made the group a world-class idol group.

Trier's development along the way was so fast that it exceeded Shion's expectations.

During this period, Nanaya and Shion had the idea of rectifying Trier's operations countless times, but they were always afraid that doing so would lead to stagnation or turmoil in Trier's development and gave up.

More importantly, Nanaya and Shion also lack a person who can authorize with confidence.

This time, Yasushi Akimoto hit the jackpot by accident.

Volume 1: Chapter 165: Zerg found it!

　　Theresa showed Yae Sakura the cross necklace given to her by the Holy Maiden with great expectation, but she was met with the confused eyes of the Holy Maiden.

　　"Theresa, what are you talking about?"

　　Yae Sakura looked at the empty palm of her hand. Theresa seemed to have said something just now.

　　But she didn't hear it clearly.

　　"ah?"

　　The little nun was stunned.

　　"This is the cross necklace that Kallen Kaslana gave you, Yae Sakura."

　　She repeated her words.

　　“…”

　　The miko remained silent.

　　She couldn't hear what Theresa had said before, nor could she see what the girl was trying to show her.

　　While the words were being told, they suddenly disappeared.

　　It was as if there was a hole that had eaten half of it.

　　This feeling of disharmony made Yae Sakura very uncomfortable.

　　"Theresa, I...can't hear part of what you're saying, and I can't see what you're trying to show me."

　　The miko finally answered.

　　"???"

　　Theresa was dumbfounded.

　　"Yae Sakura, what can't you hear?"

　　the little nun asked tentatively.

　　"This is a gift from ??????·?????????? to you, Yae Sakura."

　　The miko said so.

　　There were interruptions in the words she heard, as if they were swallowed up by something.

　　"Zerg can help!"

　　The little master raised his hand.

　　There was no doubt that this was Amon's doing.

　　He could sense a faint dark spiritual energy entwined with the miko.

　　These dark psychic powers have just emerged -

　　Apparently Theresa's words touched upon some taboo.

　　It was these dark psychics that affected Yae Sakura.

　　"Sakura, lower your head!"

　　Zerg said so.

　　"Um."

　　The miko didn't hesitate at all.

　　Then--

　　She opened her eyes slightly.

　　Because this kind of intimate behavior was something she had never expected.

　　"Why?"

　　Theresa looked at the two people touching each other in front of her. She was stunned for a moment.

　　Then she quickly turned red in the face.

　　"Ze, Zerg, what are you doing?"

　　The little nun waved her hands wildly.

　　Zerg ignored Theresa's words.

　　He was immersed in the process of clearing the dark psychic energy from Yae Sakura's body.

　　This is the world of consciousness—

　　Yae Sakura did not resist this action, which meant that he was able to see everything that belonged to Yae Sakura.

　　Otherwise, even the master will be powerless.

　　Unless you use brute force to break in.

　　But it can easily cause the miko's consciousness to become seriously damaged.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura's breathing became a little rapid.

　　This is not right.

　　She thought.

　　But Zerg was helping her—

　　The miko was in a dilemma.

　　She could feel that her thoughts seemed to become lighter.

　　It was as if the black veil that had shrouded my thoughts had been removed.

　　"alright!"

　　After completing the cleanup work, Zerg left Yae Sakura.

　　“…”

　　The miko rubbed her lips subconsciously.

　　She was actually... a little reluctant to leave?

　　That soft and warm touch...I want to experience it again.

　　Yae Sakura lowered her head slightly.

　　"Okay, are you ready?"

　　The little nun turned around and covered her face carefully.

　　finally--

　　She saw the two people separate.

　　Theresa breathed a sigh of relief.

　　For a virgin girl, the scene just now was too exciting.

　　"Zerg, don't do this casually anymore!"

　　The little nun immediately warned.

　　She is the principal of St. Freya Academy, so naturally she shoulders the responsibility of teaching and educating people!

　　What you just did is not okay!

　　If this wasn’t the world of consciousness, or if Zerg had taken the initiative—

　　Otherwise, Yae Sakura will have to go to the police station.

　　"But Zerg only does this to his friends."

　　The little master tilted his head slightly.

　　"Kiana, Raiden Mei, Bronya..."

　　Zerg counted them one by one on his fingers.

　　“…”

　　Theresa's body turned gray.

　　Did I hear a name that shouldn't appear?

　　Why did all three survivors of Nagazora City do that kind of thing with Zerg?

　　The little nun squatted down and started drawing circles.

　　Is she a failure?

　　etc--

　　What if it wasn’t Kiana, but Mei Raiden who did it?

　　After all, the Herrscher of Void and the Herrscher of Thunder should both be sent to jail.

　　As for Bronya... Theresa was not sure about the situation.

　　However, it seemed that some unfamiliar names were reported later.

　　Who is Theresa?

　　Who is Qui'saršinnag?

　　She had never heard of it!

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura's hands clenched unconsciously.

　　Did Zerg do this to other people?

　　Isn't she the only one for him?

　　Such a thought flashed through the miko's mind.

　　The eyes of the girl with cherry-colored hair became a little dim.

　　"stop!"

　　Theresa stopped Zerg from naming the names.

　　She didn't look very good.

　　The person whose name is reported will have to go to the police station.

　　After getting out, she wants to have a good talk with Kiana.

　　Although my eldest niece has already expressed her ambitions——

　　But Zerg is not yet an adult!

　　As a result, the white-haired dumpling actually took action in advance!

　　Siegfried, how did you educate your daughter!

　　…………

　　"Did Kiana tremble?"

　　Mei Raiden, who was taking care of Kiana, was a little confused.

　　“It’s not an illusion.”

　　Bronya said without any emotion.

　　But at this moment she closed her eyes and was struggling to finish a tube of purple potion.

　　The Anti-Entropy Agent hypnotized herself. This is the latest healing potion developed by St. Freya Academy.

　　It is definitely not some familiar viscous liquid!

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden couldn't bear to look at it.

　　Although it has been beautifully packaged to hide the production process——

　　But it still retains some characteristics.

　　For example, the purple viscous liquid that can be seen through a transparent glass tube.

　　This was brought by Himeko Murata, who claimed that it was the latest healing potion put into use at St. Freya Academy.

　　But those who understand will understand.

　　Fortunately, her injuries were not serious.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder will not suffer too much in the confrontation with the invaders.

　　When facing the Herrscher of the Sky——

　　With the protection of Honkai energy, the injuries would not be too serious.

　　Bronya is different.

　　She suffered serious internal injuries.

　　"Gulp."

　　After drinking the healing potion with a familiar taste, Bronya Zaycek opened her eyes.

　　Not far away, Yae Sakura, Theresa and Zerg were still huddled together.

　　"Squad Leader Fu Hua, what's the situation now?"

　　The girl looked at her ordinary female classmate who was obviously not ordinary.

　　She didn't believe that this was some ancient Chinese skill.

　　"There shouldn't be any questions at the moment..."

　　Fu Hua hadn't finished her words when she sensed an unusual dark fluctuation.

　　"!"

　　It seems something unusual has happened.

　　…………

　　"The cross that Karen Kaslana gave me..."

　　At this moment, Yae Sakura stared at the golden cross in a daze.

　　What a familiar name.

　　Such a familiar cross.

　　She couldn't help but hold the cross that was previously invisible.

　　A warm feeling came over me.

　　“…”

　　The miko shed tears unconsciously.

　　"Zerg, is Sakura okay?"

　　Theresa asked quietly.

　　"Part of Sakura's memory has been cut out. Doing this will allow Sakura to pull the cut memory back!"

　　Even if it fails, it should be possible to track in reverse!

　　Zerg carefully sensed everything around him.

　　"fox!"

　　The little pink fox cried out in fear at this moment.

　　She sensed a familiar breath!

　　That was the breath of the existence that drove her out of the nest and devoured something of her!

　　"Why is it so dark outside?"

　　Theresa happened to glance outside the shrine.

　　Then I was shocked to find that the bright outside suddenly became pitch black.

　　It was just like the dark and lightless world I had seen before.

　　“…”

　　Sakura did not pull back the memories that were cut out, but was pulled in the opposite direction instead.

　　Zerg concluded.

　　The scent of Amon is everywhere here.

　　There is no doubt that Amon's hiding place is here!

　　Now all we have to do is find Amon and kill him!

　　However, at this time, the miko seemed to have lost her consciousness.

　　She held the dimmed cross in her hand and walked step by step into the darkness outside.

　　The pink little fox seemed to be dragged away by something and disappeared directly into the darkness outside.

　　"Zerg, Sakura and that fox are..."

　　The little nun's eyes widened.

　　“Found it!”

　　Zerg's eyes lit up.

　　Sakura and the food reserves were taken away by Amon's power.

　　Just follow them and you will find Amon!

　　"Theresa, go with Zerg!"

　　He grabbed the little nun.

　　"Hey? Wait!"

　　Theresa's eyes widened.

　　Then she flew up.

　　The extremely fast speed made the little nun float in the air, as if she was a balloon being towed.

　　"Slow down, Zerg!"

　　Theresa shouted in panic.

　　The dignified principal of St. Freya Academy was actually treated like a balloon and flown away!

　　"Zerg needs to keep up with Sakura and the food reserves!"

　　This is where Amon is. The power of darkness has compressed the master's perception to a certain range.

　　The dark consciousness residing in the miko's body took advantage.

　　But it is not an intractable problem.

　　Even though Amon tried to confuse the incoming Zerg Overlord and make him lose track of his target, Zerg was always able to capture Sakura's consciousness.

　　The previous close contact was not just to dispel the dark psionics.

　　This time, Yae Sakura has turned into a swarm of insects from the inside out.

　　At this moment, the miko followed the unknown guidance and came to a place step by step.

　　She shuddered and came back to her senses.

　　"here it is……"

　　Yae Sakura looked at this familiar place.

　　Her expression changed again and again.

　　“It’s a familiar place.”

　　A female voice with a smile sounded.

　　A girl in pure black nun's uniform walked out of the darkness.

　　"you……"

　　The miko's eyes widened.

　　She looks... so familiar.

　　But I can't remember where I saw it.

　　"Sakura, have you forgotten me?"

　　The nun's expression became somewhat lost.

　　"No, I didn't!"

　　Yae Sakura explained subconsciously.

　　"Then... do you still remember my name?"

　　The nun looked at her expectantly.

　　“…”

　　who is she?

　　I should know her name!

　　But I still can't remember that name.

　　"…Sakura, you lied. You forgot my name."

　　The nun bowed her head.

　　"But it doesn't matter. You are the Sakura I love."

　　Then when she raised her head again, she smiled sweetly.

　　"Sakura, as long as you complete the ritual, you can be with me forever."

　　A girl with pink and white hair was caught.

　　"Remember her, Sakura?"

　　The girl whimpered in fear.

　　She wanted to back away.

　　But I had no feeling in my legs.

　　"who is she?"

　　Yae Sakura looked at the girl with fox ears.

　　"She's Higyokumaru, Sakura."

　　The nun moved lightly with lotus steps.

　　"Remember her?"

　　She leaned close to the miko's ear and asked softly.

　　"Your sister...died because of her. I was separated from you because of her, too."

　　A knife was gently placed in her hand.

　　“Woo woo woo!”

　　The pink-haired fox girl shook her head in horror.

　　The luster in the miko's eyes gradually faded.

　　She slowly tightened her grip on the blade.

　　The nun held her hand and then slowly raised her arm up.

　　It's like a puppet being controlled.

　　"She is the culprit that caused your tragic life, Sakura."

　　The nun's smile widened.

　　"As long as you kill her...you can be with me forever..."

　　The whisper of darkness rang in my ears.

　　“Woo woo woo!”

　　The fox girl looked at the raised blade in despair.

　　Her hands and feet were tied up.

　　I don't remember anything.

　　First, she was driven out after something was taken away by a terrible monster, and then when she went to find food, she was caught by another terrible guy.

　　Now she is about to be killed by the miko in front of him.

　　She doesn't want to die!

　　"Come, let us hear the sound of her fear."

　　The object blocking the mouth was removed.

　　The fox girl let out a mournful cry.

　　"Sister Sakura, save me!"

　　The girl screamed subconsciously.

　　She didn't know why she said that.

　　But it seemed that if she did this, someone would come to rescue her.

　　"Sakura...sister?"

　　Yae Sakura's hand holding up the blade paused for a moment.

　　This kind of name...

　　“…”

　　The nun's smile faded a little.

　　"Sakura, what are you still hesitating about? As long as you kill her, you will be mine..."

　　A dark voice sounded.

　　"Something."

　　As long as you get this body, you can plan to dominate the body.

　　When the first body exploded, he used the noise to sneak into the mind of the miko, who had a heavy and dark heart.

　　Both the miko herself and the hidden consciousness are deeply dark.

　　If the Lord's consciousness had not been projected in, the God of Darkness would not have had to be so anxious.

　　Just give it a little more time and the two consciousnesses in this body will disappear completely.

　　"I……"

　　A look of struggle appeared on the miko's face.

　　The appearance of the fox girl in front of him seemed to have changed into another face.

　　"elder sister……"

　　That was a girl with the same cherry-colored long hair.

　　“…”

　　The fox girl closed her eyes tightly.

　　Although she shouted that sentence subconsciously, who would come to save her since she didn't remember anything?

　　Then--

　　A sound was heard.

　　"Zerg found it!"

Chapter 428 Japan Record Awards

As the most authoritative award in Japanese commercial music, the Japan Record Awards can be said to be the finale of the Japanese music year.

This award is the most authoritative and has obvious persuasiveness. After all, the award is sponsored by the Japan Composers Association and the Japan Record Awards Committee, and co-organized by TBS.

Although the latter's TBS TV station is only responsible for hosting the award ceremony and the live broadcast, the name of the Japan Composers Association is intimidating enough.

Since 2004, the Japan Record Awards has held its awards ceremony every year at the New National Theatre in Honmachi, Shibuya-ku, Tokyo.

This year, 2006, is the third time the exhibition is held here.

Like other similar awards, the Grand Album Award, as the most important finale award of the entire award, has always been the object of all singers' efforts.

Because the Japan Record Awards has a strong commercial flavor, this award is a recognition of the singer's commercial influence and his singing career in the Japanese entertainment industry.

For example, Ayumi Hamasaki, who is familiar to everyone, won the Record Award for three consecutive years from 2001 to 2003, which established her position in Japanese pop music.

In her previous life, Nanaya didn’t know much about this award. She only knew that there was such an award in Japan because of the girl idol group.

After all, AKB48 and Nogizaka46 have won this award for two consecutive years, AKB in 2011 and 2012, and Nogizaka in 2018 and 2019.

These two groups are also the only two girl idol groups to win this award, which is a record.

After all, everyone knows the status of Japanese female idols in the circle. They are basically at the bottom of the contempt chain in the circle. It is a very meaningful thing for them to win this award.

However, in Nanaya's opinion, neither AKB nor Nogizaka has changed the fundamental status of girl idol groups in the Japanese entertainment industry.

The reason is that these girls have not been able to raise the upper limit of female idols.

The unsuccessful transformation of several graduates has put female idols after 2010 in a very embarrassing position.

These girls are very profitable, but they are not very sustainable.

Generally speaking, a company can benefit from cultivating a star for at least 15-20 years.

But for these idols, 5 years is generally the limit.

Although there are a few old cabbages who can last for 10 years, once they lose their idol aura, they will immediately become invisible in the entertainment industry.

However, Nanaya might be able to change this situation in his lifetime.

If nothing else, the girls from Trier are the best proof. Although everyone knows that Lily is an exception, it is not bad to have someone of Rin's level.

Not to mention that she is a well-known female artist in Japan, even in Europe and the United States, Rin is much more familiar than other Japanese artists.

Even in the eyes of Europeans and Americans, Rin is on the same level as the famous Japanese actor Ken Watanabe.

Although this is an illusion, there are really not many Japanese artists who are considered famous by Europeans and Americans, and Rin is more or less one of them.

That is to say, thanks to the rise of Trier, the revival of Japanese female idols in this life happened much earlier than what Nanaya remembered.

For example, the girl idol group formed by a certain fat guy in December of last year had a much more comfortable first year than Nanaya could remember.

Trier opened up the Japanese girl idol market, but as its focus shifted to the global market, Trier was not paying much attention to its operations in Japan.

With the help of big brother Dentsu's resources and Washimine's financial ability, it is no exaggeration to say that Trier can make money without doing anything in Japan.

Under such circumstances, Trier's operators naturally focused on the European and American markets.

If it were Nanaya, he would probably make the same choice. After all, the size of the European and American markets is different from that of the Japanese market.

In addition, several important members of Trier, including Rin and Lily, have been in the United States for most of this year, so it is very inconvenient for them to return to Japan to do the show.

Therefore, although Trier still has regular activities such as concerts in Japan, the frequency is naturally not as high as in previous years.

But the trend of female idols has already been started by Trier, and the market that has already become big cannot disappear just because Trier stops doing it.

Other girl idol groups filled this vacant market almost immediately.

Even if Trier still holds the fattest piece of meat in the market, the meat and bones that Trier discards due to the shift in work focus are enough to feed the rest of the people.

The one who took up the largest market share was a fat guy.

Relying on the advantage of having a large number of members, the AKB group, which should have had a hard time and still operated at a loss in the first year, actually lived a relatively comfortable life.

Although this combination is still not profitable, at least it is not as bad as the loss in the previous life.

AKB even won the Best New Artist Award at this year's Japan Record Awards.

However, in Nanaya's opinion, AKB's approach of "there is always one that suits you" does have great advantages, but the person who contributed the most to this rookie award should be Akimoto Yasushi's public relations.

This fat guy has been in the entertainment industry for decades and has a lot of resources at his disposal.

After all, the newcomer award is not as eye-catching as the grand prize. As long as you reach the passing line, it is not a problem to get it with a little effort.

As for why he didn't get AKB in his previous life, it was because the results in the first year of 48 were not ideal. Without the hard power to meet the standards, Fatty Akimoto had no place to use his energy.

"You're really showing off."

Standing backstage at the New National Theatre, Nanaya looked at Akimoto Yasushi who was standing not far from him with a smug look on his face and shook his head.

As an idol producer, such a gorgeous comeback after years of silence must have made this fat guy, who has been holding back for a long time, very excited.

Nanaya doesn't need to be too jealous. After all, he is now at a much higher level than this guy.

No matter how powerful Fatty Akimoto is, he can only play in the Japanese entertainment circle. He, Nanaya Kiryu, is world-class.

However, Nanaya is still somewhat curious about this ace producer who created the revival of female idols in his previous life. After all, Akimoto Yasushi's abilities are still outstanding.

But this curiosity is just pure curiosity, just like people who have never seen a giant panda always hope to see one with their own eyes.

If you want to talk about bowing down and worshipping something, Akimoto Yasushi's seven-night worship is almost the best.

However, Nanaya's unscrupulous look at the other party immediately attracted Akimoto Yasushi's attention.

Originally, Akimoto Yasushi wondered who was looking at him like that, but after recognizing Nanaya, he immediately walked up to the other person with a smile on his face.

"Director Kiryu, my name is Yasushi Akimoto."

Fatty Akimoto greeted Nanaya enthusiastically.

"Well, hello, Mr. Akimoto."

Nanaya smiled, nodded, and shook hands with the other party.

Then Nanaya stopped talking.

"Forehead……"

Akimoto Yasushi was a little embarrassed. He originally thought that Nanaya was looking at him because he had something to ask him, but he didn't expect that the other party would just stop talking.

But Akimoto Yasushi was very unwilling to just say goodbye and leave.

You know, he has long wanted to get in touch with Nanaya, but unfortunately he never had the chance before. Now that he finally met Nanaya, he just said hello and left. Yasushi must be very unwilling.

As for why Yasushi wants to connect with Nanaya, the reason is naturally because he is attracted by the resources in Nanaya's hands.

This is just like Dentsu's previous hope to seek cooperation with Washimine. Akimoto has always had two wishes in his life.

One is to recover from the failure of Kitten Club and rebuild a successful idol group.

Although the AKB he has now cannot be said to be successful, it at least gives him hope.

As for Yasushi's other wish, it is to promote his female idol system to the whole world.

To put it bluntly, Yasushi already has the ambition to spread the 48 family flag all over the world.

This is also the characteristic of Japanese business. Everyone who reaches the top of the Japanese industry hopes to be able to go beyond Japan and move towards the global market, especially the European and American markets.

Japan has always had a morbid obsession with having its companies enter the European and American markets.

Akimoto Yasushi is no exception. As a well-known idol producer, he has reached the top of the industry.

It has always been his dream to promote his idol production all over the world, especially in Europe and the United States.

Especially in this life, with Trier already being a successful example, Akimoto Yasushi is certainly more envious of the big pie in the European and American markets.

In the eyes of Akimoto Yasushi, a veteran idol manager, Trier is simply an unqualified idol group.

Yes, Fatty Akimoto admitted that the girl from Trier was extremely pretty, so pretty that she didn't even look like an idol.

In terms of appearance alone, although Trier has fewer people, they are really better than AKB under his command.

Although many girls in AKB are also very beautiful, they are still far inferior to those girls in Trier who are bringing disaster to the country and the people.

As for Trier's three foot-washing maids, Akimoto Yasushi completely ignored them. He had plenty of girls of that level in AKB.

Of course, what Akimoto Yasushi was really unhappy about was not the members of the girl group, but the management of Trier.

In Yasushi's eyes, Trier's operation is really a waste of resources at hand, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is a squandering of resources.

Look at what they did in 2006.

Not only did it leave a large blank market in the Japanese domestic market to AKB.

Even in the international market, if it weren't for the support of UBW, the annual box office champion, the popularity of characters like Tohsaka Rin would definitely be reduced to the level of passers-by, except for the monster Lily Wetting.

Domestically, he has Dentsu as his father to protect him, internationally, he has Washimine as his mother to pave the way, and he also has his brother director Nanaya as his lead actor in his own movie.

As a result, Trier has still not been able to become the world's number one idol group. Yasushi Akimoto feels that such an operation has no value at all.

In short, in Akimoto Yasushi's eyes, Nanaya and Washimine are typhoons, and Trier is the pig standing in the wind.

As for Trier's operation, it is probably a brick hanging on a pig's hoof.

It does nothing except hinder the pig from taking off.

Volume 1: Chapter 164: The Hospitality of Yae village

　　The monster in front of her had a shell that looked very hard at first glance.

　　It was completely different from the dAmons he had killed in the past.

　　Yae Sakura wasn't sure whether the spiritual sword she held could break its defense.

　　"Thief!"

　　At this time, the little child's voice rang out.

　　He sounds very angry.

　　Zerg was indeed angry.

　　This is the new alien insect that the insect nest in Nagazora City is trying to mutate.

　　An evolutionary branch of springtails that is suitable for combat in environments with high concentrations of Honkai energy.

　　The shell on its body is condensed from Honkai energy, which means that when it fights in an environment with high concentration of Honkai energy, it can restore the shell on its body by absorbing the Honkai energy leaking in the air.

　　However, this is a new branch that has only recently mutated, and Amon stole it and used it.

　　The master was very angry.

　　"Zerg, get behind me."

　　Yae Sakura frowned and protected Zerg behind her.

　　The magic sword was unsheathed, and the tip of the sword was pointed at the monster that suddenly appeared.

　　She had no idea what Zerg meant by thief, but now was not the right time to ask.

　　We have to get rid of this monster that appeared first.

　　"hiss."

　　The insect covered with a purple and white shell made a hissing sound and lowered its body, obviously preparing to launch an attack.

　　Then--

　　"!"

　　Yae Sakura caught a glimpse of a purple-white shadow rushing towards her.

　　She was totally overwhelmed.

　　The only response he could make in time was to raise the spirit sword in front of him and try to block the attack.

　　Then the miko saw the monster's movements and stopped.

　　It even directly violated the laws of physics and hovered in mid-air.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura didn't know what to say.

　　There is no doubt that the monster did not stop of its own will.

　　"Amon is a thief!"

　　The light in the little master's eyes gradually disappeared.

　　The insect was directly bound in mid-air by the spiritual energy and could not move.

　　The next moment——

　　Its body was torn apart directly.

　　This bug is just a false life created by Amon, and the Overmind cannot gain control of it.

　　Then just kill it directly.

　　The insect was torn apart by an invisible force, and then turned into light spots and dissipated.

　　“…”

　　The miko looked at the little child.

　　There is no doubt that Yae Sakura does not think she has that kind of magical power.

　　So it was Zerg who did it.

　　The girl's eyes were somewhat complicated.

　　The child I picked up...seems a little extraordinary.

　　"Zerg, who is the Amon you are talking about and why would it be a thief?"

　　The magic sword was sheathed and the miko picked up the little fox that had been thrown to the ground.

　　She asked now.

　　"Amon stole Zerg's stuff!"

　　The little child replied.

　　The branch of Zerglings that can restore their shells on their own in a high-concentration Honkai energy environment is a recent mutation, and Amon stole it and used it.

　　This is a rip-off of the Swarm's ideas!

　　"What is it?"

　　The miko rubbed her head.

　　"Hmm... the Swarm's creativity, and Sakura's memories!"

　　Zerg tilted his head slightly.

　　The idea has been stolen by Amon, there is no way to delete it from it -

　　Unless Amon is deleted.

　　And Sakura's memories, which Amon had stolen and hidden away.

　　And Zerg still doesn't know where to find Sakura's memories.

　　"…My memories?"

　　Yae Sakura muttered to herself.

　　She shook her head.

　　I don't think I've forgotten anything?

　　The miko looked up at the sky, a hint of confusion in her eyes.

　　But are her memories also Zerg's?

　　Yae Sakura smiled silently.

　　"Zerg will help Sakura regain her memory!"

　　The little child raised his hands and said so.

　　"Then I'll leave it to Zerg."

　　One hand picked him up, and the corner of Yae Sakura's mouth curled up in a way that she herself hadn't even noticed.

　　"Let's go back to the village first."

　　She said so.

　　…………

　　"Ouch!"

　　The little nun fell from mid-air and then she felt pain in her butt.

　　Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, and Theresa rubbed her butt with a grimace.

　　According to the records of the Destiny, Kallen Kaslana met a priestess in the Far East, and after some things happened, she was brought back to the Destiny headquarters in a seriously injured and weak state.

　　Theresa didn't know what happened at that time.

　　But now it seems——

　　Maybe she could find out.

　　This is the space constructed by Yae Sakura's consciousness, maybe it can let her know what happened in the end.

　　"Where is this place?"

　　Looking around, it seemed that we were on the top of a mountain.

　　Walk to the edge of the cliff and look down -

　　The outline of a village is clearly visible.

　　"Is this where Yae Sakura used to live?"

　　Student Fu Hua has mastered some of Shenzhou's ancient techniques, which then allow her to enter the consciousness of the miko.

　　Apparently this village was a place that left a deep impression on Yae Sakura.

　　So it can be reproduced in its entirety.

　　The little nun looked down at her clothes.

　　It's a nun's uniform.

　　It was a little different from the nun's uniform she wore at St. Freya's Academy.

　　The style of this nun's uniform seems to be the old-fashioned uniform of the Sisters of Providence.

　　“…”

　　Theresa's expression was a little complicated.

　　She didn't know what the situation was with Kallen when she met her before, nor did she know what happened to her now.

　　But obviously, being in such a dark place and having lost the shining cross, her ending might not be very good.

　　Looking at the cross necklace hanging around her neck, Theresa remained silent.

　　Soon, she cheered up again.

　　Kallen Kaslana wanted her to give the cross to the shrine maiden with cherry-colored hair.

　　Then I must complete this commission!

　　"The shrine maiden with cherry-colored hair... is obviously Yae Sakura."

　　After looking at the outline of the village at the foot of the mountain, Theresa decided to go down the mountain to take a look.

　　Not long after she walked, she saw a shrine and a villager who had just visited the shrine.

　　"Hello, do you know ..."

　　The little nun just wanted to find out if there was a shrine maiden named Yae Sakura in the village.

　　"Stranger!"

　　However, the villager soon started shouting.

　　"It's a white-haired foreigner wearing a nun's uniform!"

　　Theresa found that the villagers seemed to be overly excited.

　　Even... my body seems to have changed.

　　"?"

　　The little nun was dumbfounded.

　　"White-haired nun... the Lord God said... you will bring disaster..."

　　The villagers' voices became unclear.

　　His body became bloated and various appendages sprouted from it.

　　"Foreigners...kill...sacrifice..."

　　The villager, transformed into an inhuman monster, began to move towards her.

　　“…”

　　No, what is the situation in this place?

　　Theresa couldn't understand it anymore.

　　I just wanted to ask about one person, why do the villagers here look like they are facing a great enemy?

　　He even became like this, intending to give her, a stranger, a good reception.

　　Is it too hospitable?

　　The little nun subconsciously wanted to catch her Judas and have a good talk with the villager.

　　The result was empty-handed.

　　"Gulp."

　　She swallowed.

　　It's broken, and now I don't have any weapons on hand.

　　"boom!"

　　She dodged the attack of the tentacle appendages in a miserable manner.

　　After entering Sakura's consciousness space, all her strange powers disappeared.

　　Theresa now... is just an ordinary little girl.

　　Looking at the villagers who had turned into monsters and listening to the repeated whispers of killing outsiders, the little nun thought it would be better to run away first.

　　She is not the silly Kiana who only knows how to fight tough.

　　“Hoo…Hoo…Hoo…”

　　Gasping for breath, Theresa held onto a tree.

　　Fortunately, the monster's IQ had fallen to a level even lower than Kiana's, so she used a little trick to get rid of it.

　　But when I shake him off and hide myself——

　　The little nun saw that the villager lost his target... and then changed back to his original form.

　　He even looked confused, as if he didn't know why he was here.

　　"…Is her consciousness rejecting any outsiders?"

　　Theresa muttered to herself.

　　Otherwise there is no way to explain it.

　　Her mind is in a mess now.

　　Thinking has never been something the little nun is good at.

　　In this dark and lightless world, there is a seriously injured and dying Saint Destiny, a cross entrusted to her, and a villager who turns into a monster upon seeing her...

　　"What on earth is going on here?"

　　Theresa shook her head.

　　It seems that I still have to find a way to find Yae Sakura first.

　　But if she was seen by other villagers, she would probably soon fall into the same situation as before—

　　The villagers transformed themselves into human beings and attacked her.

　　"The white-haired nun..."

　　Looking at the image of the white-haired nun reflected in the stream, Theresa came up with a good idea.

　　Maybe she could try to change her image——

　　The image of the white-haired nun might be some kind of trigger mechanism.

　　…………

　　At this moment, in Yae Village.

　　"Miko-sama, where did you bring this child back from?"

　　Holding Zerg's hand, Yae Sakura was surrounded by curious villagers.

　　After all, the little child next to her is obviously not an ordinary person——

　　Those exquisite clothes are not something that ordinary people can wear.

　　And that lovely appearance of a delicate and beautiful boy is not what an ordinary person who works day and night should look like.

　　Children in Yae village, for example, are usually pale, thin, and have rough skin.

　　After all, they have to help their parents with work.

　　"The one rescued from the clutches of the monster should be a child from another place who was accidentally separated from his family."

　　The miko said calmly.

　　"Miko-sama, the lord said that no outsiders are welcome in Yae Village now."

　　After hearing that it was a stranger, the villagers' eyes changed slightly.

　　"The day of sacrifice is coming, and outsiders may affect the sacrifice."

　　The villagers said in unison.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura remained silent.

　　"I have my own plans."

　　She said so.

　　"Miko-sama, are you going to..."

　　The villagers were about to continue speaking.

　　“clang!”

　　The cold front shines with cold light.

　　The miko looked at the villagers around her with a frosty face.

　　Then everyone else fell silent.

　　"Don't make irresponsible comments."

　　She warned.

　　Zerg is a child from another place and should not be involved in this sacrifice.

　　"Miko-sama, please take the sacrifice seriously. There are monsters appearing around the village again. I'm afraid it has something to do with the outsiders."

　　The villagers spoke again in unison.

　　"Shut up."

　　Yae Sakura's mood became even worse.

　　Even...want to kill these villagers.

　　"Sakura, don't be angry."

　　Zerg tugged at her sleeve.

　　These villagers are all fake lives.

　　But they were influenced by Amon again.

　　The Overmind could sense the dark will attached to these villagers.

　　But he couldn't find the source -

　　The source of the dark will does not seem to be in this space.

　　If we explore rashly, Sakura's consciousness might be damaged.

　　"call……"

　　The miko took a deep breath and calmed her emotions.

　　She seems to have become irritable lately.

　　"Go do your own thing."

　　Yae Sakura eventually stopped paying attention to these somewhat strange villagers.

　　She is going back.

　　Holding the little fox in one hand and holding Zerg's hand with the other.

　　"Miko-sama."

　　A female villager stopped her.

　　"We have captured a stranger who has wandered into the village. What should we do with her? Should we let her take her place..."

　　The female villager didn't say anything else.

　　But Yae Sakura knew what she meant——

　　Let the poor stranger be sacrificed in place of the village virgin.

　　"…Take me over there to have a look."

　　After a moment of silence, the miko said this.

　　"Yes, Miko-sama."

　　The female villager bowed slightly.

　　Then——

　　Yae Sakura saw the captured stranger.

　　Looks like a beggar.

　　Her face was dirty.

　　The white hair was also stained black by the mud.

　　The clothes were also tattered, as if they had been torn by someone.

　　At this moment, the stranger was tied up and his mouth was blocked, so he couldn't speak.

　　“Woo woo woo!”

　　After seeing her, the stranger seemed very excited.

　　“…”

　　The miko looked at her.

　　"Theresa?"

　　Then the little kid next to him spoke up.

　　Zerg looked at the captured little nun.

　　Why is Theresa here too?

　　She is not a constructed false life, but Theresa's own consciousness.

　　"You know her, Zerg?"

　　The miko asked softly.

　　The little child nodded.

　　"Send her to my shrine."

　　The miko responded quickly.

　　"I understand, Miko-sama."

　　The villagers who were responsible for guarding the outsiders looked at each other.

　　“Woo woo woo!”

　　Theresa was very excited.

　　After she turned herself into a beggar, she did not trigger the villagers' hospitality mechanism, but she was still caught.

　　Then--

　　She was directly brought in front of Yae Sakura.

　　It can only be said to be a pleasant surprise.

　　Next, all we have to do is deliver Kallen Kaslana's cross!

　　"ha……"

　　The rag that was blocking her mouth was taken out, and Theresa rubbed her sore cheeks.

　　At this moment, she, Yae Sakura and Zerg were the only ones left in the room.

　　"Yae Sakura, this is something Kallen Kaslana wants to entrust to you!"

　　The little nun couldn't wait to take out her cross necklace.

　　However--

　　But she saw the miko's confused look.

　　"Theresa, what are you talking about?"

Chapter 427: The Last Work Before the New Year

The holiday season is a very strange one.

If there are no blockbuster movies, the box office during this period will usually be higher than normal weekdays, but if you compare it with the weekend box office, you will find that it is not much higher.

But if there is a blockbuster movie that triggers a massive viewing craze, then this movie will have amazing potential.

And "Iron Man" is undoubtedly one of the lucky few movies.

Starting from the preview on December 21st and including the box office in the following three days of the weekend, the first weekend box office performance of "Iron Man" is expected to reach 110 million US dollars.

This result made Nanaya a little jealous, because his FSN’s first weekend box office performance last year did not even exceed 100 million.

And because of the continuation of the Christmas holiday, the weekdays that would have caused a significant drop in box office revenue do not exist, and Iron Man's first week box office results will be horrific.

It is foreseeable that the box office of "Iron Man" will undoubtedly exceed Nanaya's previous North American box office performance of 318 million US dollars.

However, compared to its popularity in North America, the global box office of "Iron Man" seems a little deserted.

Although the box office results are not bad and it is the Christmas champion in major film markets, it is inferior to North America.

After all, Washimine Entertainment’s global publicity and promotion is not perfect, and it is impossible to achieve a carpet-style promotion like in North America.

In addition, the character of Iron Man is only popular in his home base of North America, and his fan base in the world is basically zero.

Compared to Superman with an S printed on his chest and the money-powered Mr. Iron Man, to other countries and regions, "Iron Man" is just a very ordinary special effects movie.

If described in terms of Chinese IP, Dachao and Laoye are a bit like "Journey to the West" and "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and they are also well-known in Europe and the United States.

Hollywood even made a movie based on Journey to the West, although the plot was changed so much that even the mothers of Comrades Wu and Zhang's two characters, Cheng'en, were unrecognizable.

As for "Iron Man", it is more like "Fengshen". Although it is well-known in the circle, few people know it outside the cultural circle.

Of course, nowadays we even have "Nezha and Transformers", maybe the "Investiture of the Gods" IP will be more famous than "Journey to the West" in the future?

So, building a fan base cannot be rushed and can only be cultivated slowly.

In his previous life, Marvel was able to become the world's number one comic IP. In this life, Nanaya also has the patience to make Marvel a world-class film brand in the next ten years.

However, compared to the extremely popular "Iron Man", its competitor "Night at the Museum" seems to be a bit mediocre.

After receiving an inflated first-round box office of 13 million, "Night at the Museum" received a box office of 15 million US dollars on the 22nd.

As a result, the first-day box office of "Night at the Museum" reached 28 million US dollars.

This result is certainly quite good for an original IP movie. If it was released during the Christmas season in previous years, it would have no problem winning the holiday box office championship.

After all, compared to the number of Hollywood movies released in a year, only the top batch of movies can make over 100 million in the first weekend.

In the following two days, the box office performance of "Night at the Museum" did not disappoint.

With $15.12 million on Saturday and $15.98 million on Sunday, Night at the Museum's first weekend box office totals reached nearly $60 million.

This can be considered a hit in the off-season, excellent in the holiday season, and a decent result in the summer season. The Fox executives should have been very happy.

Yes, originally.

Compared with the blockbuster movie "Iron Man", the performance of "Night at the Museum" is somewhat overshadowed.

This did not disappoint. Marvel Studios' first superhero action film severely overwhelmed "Night at the Museum".

Of course, "Night at the Museum" is not completely without chance. Judging from the box office curve, this movie is incredibly stable.

On Monday, the end of its first weekend, it still grossed more than 15 million U.S. dollars.

Although this is related to the Christmas holiday, if this result can be maintained, "Night at the Museum" may really be able to make a comeback.

After all, for a popcorn movie like "Iron Man", after driving away all the audiences who could watch the movie to the cinema in the first few days, it is difficult for the box office performance to remain above 15 million US dollars.

But everyone knows that this is impossible. Even Fox’s top executives only hope that the film can maintain its $15 million per day for a little longer.

When Nanaya, Shion and others left North America and returned to Japan to celebrate the New Year, "Iron Man" had already earned $150 million at the box office.

According to estimates by several box office forecasting agencies, the final North American box office performance of "Iron Man" should be able to reach $400 million, and the global box office should not be less than $700 million.

This is because "Iron Man" is less well-known worldwide. If it were replaced with Superman's IP, with this North American performance, the global box office would be able to reach at least $800 million.

As for Iron Man's rival Night at the Museum, its current box office performance has just reached 90 million US dollars.

If it were a normal situation, then "Iron Man" could have just said to "Night at the Museum" "Good fight, GG." to end this conflict.

But in reality, many things cannot be answered by simple data reasoning.

You should know that the single-day box office of "Iron Man" has begun to decline, but although the single-day box office of "Night at the Museum" is not as good as that of "Iron Man", it still maintains a comparable level.

If "Night at the Museum" can continue its current trend, it is not impossible for the film to experience negative growth in its second week.

But now it is almost the end of the year, and Nanaya has to go back to Japan to celebrate the New Year. He can only trouble Washimine's local North American employees to report the box office data in real time and wait for instructions from him and Shion at any time.

Nanaya himself returned to Tokyo on Shion's private plane.

Also hitting the plane to return to China were several girls from Trier and members of [Erque Studio] including Ori.

However, Nanaya himself was full of hesitations about going home for the New Year.

"Anyway, I'm still not going back to my hometown for the New Year this year, so I might as well stay in North America."

While on the plane, Nanaya complained to Shion in a low voice.

"You've been busy in the United States for a year and haven't been back home. How can you not go home?"

"It's boring, staying in the villa by myself and having to prepare my own food." Nanaya scratched his head and said, "I'm thinking about going to Hakone (a Japanese hot spring resort) for vacation."

Although I have asked a housekeeping company to clean the villa regularly, there is definitely no problem with sleeping.

But if you really want to live there, eating becomes a big problem.

I haven't been back to Japan for a year. The villa is so empty that even mice won't move in, so how could there be any food?

If he wants to check in, he has to light a fire and cook, which always makes Nanaya feel annoyed.

To put it bluntly, this animal is afraid of trouble.

"Why go to Hakone? This year, I'll spend the New Year with you!"

Shion rolled her eyes at Nanaya. After making sure that the girls from Trier were not eavesdropping, she whispered to Nanaya.

"Um?"

"Yeah, this should be our first year together, right?"

Shion said as a matter of course, "Shouldn't it be like this?"

"Yeah...you're right."

Many images flashed through Nanaya's mind. Some were normal and could pass the review directly, some could only pass the review after being mosaiced, and some could not pass the review even after being mosaiced.

Suddenly, Nanaya felt that this New Year would not be so difficult to endure, and it would even be very enjoyable.

Of course, the premise of this is that there are enough ingredients at home.

Otherwise, it would be a bit unreasonable to spend the entire New Year holiday eating sandwiches.

Don't think it's impossible. Shion, who is terrible at housework, might really do something like this.

However, before officially entering the new year, Nanaya still has some final cleanup work to do in Japan.

Because she happened to be returning to Japan at the end of the year, Nanaya was invited to attend the TBS TV Japan Record Awards as a guest.

In fact, the person originally invited was not Nanaya herself, but Nanaya’s teacher Hanai Ryuichi.

But the old man thought it was too troublesome, and he and his wife were going on a trip, so he left this troublesome matter to Nanaya.

At first, the old man wanted to trouble Shiki Ryougi who was in Japan, but Shiki let the cat out of the bag on the phone (or deliberately let the cat out of the bag), and told the old man that Nanaya would return to Japan on the 29th.

Therefore, Nanaya, the eldest disciple of Director Hanai, was arranged clearly by the old man.

"Anyway, you're just going to stay at home and act like a nerd after you return home, right? Go and help me get this invitation."

The old man gave instructions to Nanaya in a commanding tone on the phone.

"Why me?"

Nanaya still wanted to struggle hard.

You have to know that because the TV station wanted to broadcast live, he couldn't just appear on the 30th, he had to rehearse the day before.

"Shiki Ryougi said so. She said you'll be back before the 30th."

In this regard, Nanaya could only look up to the sky and sigh: "Shiki, you plotted against me!"

Fortunately, Trier will also be attending the Japan Record Awards this time. With acquaintances around, Nanaya doesn't find this job too difficult.

At worst, I can just use it as an excuse to accompany Rin to work.

He's been hanging out with Shion a lot lately, and he hasn't been with Rin in a while.

Anyway, as a guest, he doesn't have much work to do.

Moreover, given his current status in the entertainment industry, no one would dare to raise any objections even if he just stood there and slacked off.

This is probably what it means to be a blatant wage thief.

It’s quite exciting when you think about it.

Volume 1: Chapter 163: Reserve Food Hidden Jade Pills

　　"Where is this place?"

　　When Theresa opened her eyes again, she found herself in a dark world.

　　She couldn't see her surroundings clearly.

　　I could only barely see the road under my feet.

　　Crouching down, checking the ground he was standing on—

　　"Is this where Yae Sakura used to live?"

　　The regular ground is undoubtedly a man-made object.

　　It's just that the edge is a little broken, as if a part of it had been cut off by a sharp weapon.

　　"Judas, lighting mode!"

　　Subconsciously, she wanted Judas to expand into lighting mode, and then the little nun remembered that this was not reality.

　　Judas is still out there.

　　Theresa had to move forward carefully.

　　Where on earth is this place?

　　Why is it so dark?

　　There is no light at all.

　　Even five hundred years ago, there wouldn't be even candlelight, right?

　　"Wait, there seems to be a light over there?"

　　After walking for an unknown distance, the little nun saw a little light.

　　Although dim, it still holds on to that little bit of light.

　　I groped my way to where the light was.

　　Theresa's breath stopped.

　　She saw a woman—

　　A woman with white hair.

　　"Kiana?"

　　The little nun said subconsciously.

　　“Cough cough cough…”

　　The woman seemed to be awakened.

　　Blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth.

　　"Kiana...are you talking about me...I'm sorry, you got the wrong person..."

　　The white-haired woman said with some difficulty.

　　"Wait, don't talk yet, you are in a very bad condition now!"

　　Theresa was at a loss.

　　She tried to give first aid to the white-haired woman in front of her.

　　"it's useless……"

　　The woman's chest rose and fell slightly.

　　"Ah, your appearance..."

　　In the dim light, she saw Theresa's face.

　　"I'm Theresa, Theresa Apokalis! Are you from Kaslana?"

　　The little nun did not give up.

　　She tore off the hem of her nun's skirt and tried to make a simple bandage.

　　"Kallen Kaslana..."

　　The voice of the woman named Kallen became weaker and weaker.

　　"Kallen Kaslana?"

　　Theresa's eyes widened.

　　"It seems like you know me... cough cough cough..."

　　Kallen coughed up blood again.

　　"It's too late... they are coming..."

　　The woman pulled off the cross necklace from her chest.

　　"Theresa... take it... and go to the other side of the world..."

　　Only then did Theresa realize that the faint light was produced by the cross necklace.

　　"There is still light there..." Kallen's breathing became rapid, "Go find the shrine maiden with Sakura-colored hair... and give the necklace to her..."

　　"I'm going to take you with me!"

　　Theresa took the necklace, but she still didn't give up.

　　Kallen Kaslana, the Saint of Destiny five hundred years ago, was also the person who influenced her birth.

　　Theresa didn't want to give up.

　　Even if the person in front of me is not the real Kallen——

　　Five hundred years ago, the saint died protecting the people.

　　She won't give up on her!

　　"It's too late..."

　　Kallen looked into the darkness in the distance, as if she could see something.

　　After the cross necklace was separated from her body——

　　Darkness began to spread in the sky-blue pupils.

　　"Theresa, go ahead..."

　　Kallen gently pushed the little nun.

　　The cross burst into a dazzling light, engulfing Theresa, and her figure disappeared from the dark space.

　　Then--

　　The darkness swallowed up the Holy Maiden of Destiny who had no light to protect her.

　　…………

　　“…”

　　The pink-haired miko opened her eyes.

　　What caught my eye was a somewhat strange... no, it should be the familiar ceiling.

　　She sat up.

　　"I……"

　　The miko shook her head slightly.

　　It seems like I forgot something.

　　But she recalled her past experiences.

　　It's like I haven't forgotten anything.

　　Today should be another ordinary day in Yae Village.

　　I subconsciously reached out and tried to adjust my ears.

　　"No, why do I feel like I have ears on my head?"

　　Yae Sakura was a little confused.

　　She is a human being, how could she have a pair of ears on top of her head?

　　Shaked her head.

　　The miko stood up.

　　After a quick wash and a meal, it was time to carry out the daily duties of a miko.

　　Patrol the forest near Yae Village to see if there are any monsters.

　　Soon, after washing and eating, she put on the shrine maiden's costume.

　　“…It’s not raining.”

　　Yae Sakura muttered to herself.

　　She lowered her head slightly, her eyes a little obscure.

　　In my memory, the day of sacrifice seems to be approaching again.

　　This is the tradition of Yae village.

　　He tightly gripped the hilt of the spiritual sword Sakura Fubuki.

　　She took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions churning in her heart.

　　"Miko-sama!"

　　The voices of the villagers of Yae Village were heard outside.

　　"Village, village, outside, outside..."

　　The villagers were gasping for breath and looked terrified.

　　"There's a monster!"

　　His voice was filled with fear.

　　"I'll deal with the monster."

　　In response, Yae Sakura simply nodded slightly.

　　"Tell me the location."

　　She said calmly.

　　"In the woods outside the village!"

　　The villagers quickly gave a location.

　　"knew."

　　Yae Sakura gripped the spirit sword even tighter.

　　I don’t know why—

　　She had the urge to kill the villager.

　　"They are all murderers, it doesn't matter if we kill them..."

　　A faint whisper said so.

　　Yae Sakura shook her head.

　　It seems like someone is talking.

　　She took a deep breath.

　　Her sister hopes that she will become an excellent shrine maiden, so she must protect Yae Village.

　　Even though her sister died in the Yae village festival.

　　After calming down her emotions, Yae Sakura quickly set off to the location where the villagers said the monster appeared.

　　It was quiet in the woods, without any sound.

　　There was only the sound of her footsteps.

　　"fox!"

　　A voice that sounded very miserable was heard.

　　It was like some small animal in great fear.

　　“…”

　　When the miko followed the sound,

　　She saw a little child holding up a little pink fox and opening his mouth.

　　The little pink fox was visibly terrified.

　　And the little kid acted as if he was going to eat its right away.

　　"you……"

　　Yae Sakura was stunned.

　　She seemed to have seen this scene... No, she had never seen him before.

　　If you had seen such a cute child, you would definitely have been deeply impressed.

　　"Sakura!"

　　The little child seemed to know her.

　　"Are you calling me?"

　　The miko stepped forward.

　　"Zerg is looking for Sakura!"

　　Zerg hugged her directly.

　　Yae Sakura has been found, now all we have to do is get rid of Amon!

　　But there is a problem -

　　Yae Sakura's consciousness was too weak, so the master had to maintain his own consciousness projection within the upper limit that Yae Sakura could bear.

　　Otherwise, the miko's consciousness will be wiped out directly.

　　Zerg has used his psychic power to scan this dreamlike consciousness space——

　　However, no trace of Amon was found.

　　The enemy is cunning, but it doesn't matter.

　　The Swarm is a surging tide, and Amon is just duckweed!

　　Find it, and tear it up!

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura subconsciously hugged the little child.

　　Miraculously, she didn't resist at all.

　　The person in front of her had amazing charm and affinity, enough to inspire her maternal instinct.

　　It was like...her sister.

　　"Sakura want to eat its?"

　　Zerg held up the little pink fox.

　　"fox!"

　　The little fox struggled in fear.

　　Why did I meet such a scary guy!

　　The little fox was driven out of its nest by something it couldn't remember. It wanted to find something to eat, but then it was caught by an even more terrifying creature.

　　How could this human want to eat a fox alive!

　　When she was lifted up, with the open mouth just below her flapping body, the fox was so frightened that she lost control of her body.

　　“…No need, Zerg.”

　　Yae Sakura inexplicably felt that the little fox was a little pitiful.

　　"Well...but Sakura can become stronger by eating her!"

　　The little fox seemed to be another alien consciousness, but she was not Amon.

　　But it doesn't matter, Yae Sakura will become stronger if she absorbs her!

　　“…”

　　The miko smiled silently.

　　How is it possible to become stronger by eating a fox?

　　"No thanks, Zerg."

　　Yae Sakura didn't want to eat the fox.

　　She still prefers the rice balls she makes herself.

　　"fox."

　　The pink little fox breathed a sigh of relief for the time being.

　　“Hmm…”

　　Zerg tilted his head slightly, as if thinking.

　　"Then treat her as a reserve food!"

　　If she eats this fox, this projection of consciousness might directly exceed the limit of Yae Sakura's consciousness endurance.

　　As for the previous——

　　It’s definitely not because of greed!

　　"fox!"

　　The little fox's tail was raised up and its fur was all standing on end.

　　Then her head tilted limply, as if she had fainted from fright.

　　"Okay, stop scaring her, Zerg."

　　Yae Sakura naturally took over the little fox.

　　This little fox gave her a somewhat familiar feeling.

　　It's like I've seen it before.

　　But this fox—

　　"Hmm? It looks like she has more than one tail."

　　Turning the fox's body over, Yae Sakura not only confirmed that she was a female fox, but also discovered that the little fox had more than one tail.

　　It’s just that the second tail is not obvious and it is difficult to see unless you look closely.

　　"So she is qualified to be a reserve food!"

　　Zerg said so.

　　"Then keep her by your side."

　　Yae Sakura decided to adopt the fox.

　　Otherwise she was afraid that the fox would be eaten at any time.

　　"Is Sakura doing this so that she can eat the reserve food whenever she wants?"

　　Zerg tilted his head slightly.

　　Is this confinement of food?

　　"Just treat her as a pet, and she's not called reserve food."

　　The miko didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

　　"Just give her a name."

　　Stroking the fox's softened body, Yae Sakura pondered for a moment -

　　A name came to mind.

　　"Higyokumaru, just call her Higyokumaru."

　　Yae Sakura said so.

　　"Is the reserve food called Higyokumaru?"

　　Zerg looked at the little fox.

　　As if the fox noticed the terrifying gaze of the predator, even though it was unconscious, its body trembled instinctively.

　　“…”

　　The miko gave up the idea of correcting it.

　　"Zerg, how did you get here?"

　　Such a young child, and looking at the clothes he is wearing... they look very exquisite.

　　Not like an ordinary person.

　　Is he a descendant of a noble family outside of Yae village?

　　The miko couldn't help but think.

　　Sometimes, people from outside would come to Yae Village, like Ka... what was Ka?

　　Yae Sakura's thoughts paused for a moment.

　　"Zerg came here for Sakura! Zerg will definitely protect Sakura!"

　　Zerg said so.

　　“…”

　　The miko's breathing hitched.

　　It seems that a scene is about to emerge.

　　However, there is darkness that obscures the picture that represents hope and light.

　　"Sakura?"

　　Zerg tilted his head slightly.

　　Just a moment ago, there were traces of Amon's power.

　　Before I came here——

　　It seemed like something had been done to Yae Sakura's consciousness.

　　She seemed to have forgotten everything she had experienced outside.

　　It's not a blockade of memory, it's more like... cutting out a part of the memory.

　　"…Nothing, I was just in a daze for a while."

　　Yae Sakura thought that maybe she was too tired recently.

　　"But Zerg, did you come to Yae Village because of me?"

　　The miko still remembers what the little child said.

　　She smiled slightly.

　　"Yes!"

　　Zerg nodded.

　　This belongs to Yae Sakura's dream——

　　Only she, the stored food and Amon, who was hidden somewhere unknown, were real life.

　　Well, the reserve food was the big fox that he had eaten in Nagazora City before, but it seemed that not all of it was eaten up at that time.

　　Everyone else is a false existence.

　　"Hahaha, I get it."

　　Yae Sakura smiled.

　　Inexplicably, she felt happy.

　　"Have we met before though?"

　　She lifted the tiny child up.

　　As for the pink fox——

　　Let her sleep on the floor for a while.

　　“I have seen it!”

　　Yae Sakura's memories have been divided, and Zerg has not yet found where her divided memories are.

　　Amon hid these memories.

　　"In Nagazora City and St. Freya Academy!"

　　Zerg said so.

　　"...Nagazora City, Saint Freya Academy?"

　　The miko was a little confused.

　　She has lived in Yae Village since she was a child and has never left.

　　Even though she once thought about leaving, after that festival, Yae Sakura no longer had the motivation to do so.

　　So she remembered that she had definitely never been to a place called Nagazora City and St. Freya Academy.

　　But, it does feel familiar.

　　strangeness.

　　"Sakura can't remember it now!"

　　Memories were cut out and hidden away.

　　Unless her memory is restored, Yae Sakura will never be able to remember it.

　　The Lord made such a judgment.

　　“…”

　　The miko didn't know what to say.

　　The words of the little child in front of me sounded very strange.

　　She had known him before and had been to the so-called Nagazora City and St. Freya Academy.

　　"Then Zerg, come back with me first."

　　Changing the subject, Yae Sakura patted Zerg's head.

　　"good!"

　　The little child nodded.

　　Amon can't find any trace at the moment, so he'll just follow Sakura's consciousness for now.

　　No matter what Amon wants to do, the Overmind can protect Sakura's consciousness.

　　Then, there was a strange movement in the forest——

　　Yae Sakura turned her head and looked.

　　She saw a creature—

　　That was a hideous and terrifying insect.

　　Its body is covered with a purple and white carapace.

　　The wings on its back also seem to be made of carapace.

　　"Is this... the monster that the villagers mentioned?"

Chapter 426 Want to eat mung bean smoothie?

Theaters are very happy about the tense atmosphere between Fox and Washimine.

How can I not be happy?

No matter how much these two companies fight, movies will still be shown in theaters.

As they controlled the broadcasting platform, they were invincible from the very beginning.

Due to the separation of film production and broadcasting in North America, Fox and Washimine have no direct influence at all and can only win them over through normal commercial means.

However, there is one place where Washimine still has a certain say - that is the IMAX theater.

Throughout the Christmas holiday season, most of the screenings in IMAX theaters were for "Iron Man," with only a few showings of "Night at the Museum."

The response given by IMAX and theaters is that the IMAX version of "Iron Man" is more popular.

Everyone at Fox was very angry about this incident, but there was nothing they could do.

Of course they knew that this was a trick played by Washimine, but they had no evidence.

Because it is now clear that Washimine is no longer a shareholder of IMAX.

With the development of Washimine Entertainment, in order to circumvent antitrust laws, it became very inappropriate for Washimine to continue holding IMAX shares.

Although according to regulations, this new type of screen is not currently included in the scope of theaters.

But don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be prepared for the worst.

If someone really wants to investigate, the shares in Washimine's hands will also be a problem.

To this end, Shion deliberately went around in a big circle.

IMAX shares were transferred to a shell company in Japan, which was a subsidiary of Ryougi Garment Factory.

In other words, IMAX shares are currently nominally assets of the Ryougi family.

Even the IMAX stock dividends were allocated to the Ryougi family.

However, the actual operator of these stocks is still Shion, or rather, Washimine represented by Shion.

Now Washimine has long looked down upon IMAX's stock dividends. What Washimine really needs is IMAX's growing influence on the North American film market.

However, Shion is also very clear that this remote control operation mode will definitely not be able to be maintained for too long. But for Washimine, every day he can remotely control IMAX is a day.

Compared with the big six, Washimine started too late and must find a way to overtake on the curve.

However, Nanaya left all the specific business operations to Shion.

It would be fine for Kiryu Nanaya to give advice on the business, but it would be more satisfying for him to make three movies a year rather than to let him handle the business.

Nanaya is now in the dressing room getting his makeup done because he will be on a show soon.

Although Nanaya has never liked putting any powder on his face, he thinks he is not yet at the point where he can appear on camera without makeup.

Those who can really appear on camera without makeup are all super giant pandas that are one in a million.

That is no longer natural beauty, but the ultimate excellence.

Nanaya obviously wasn't qualified yet, so he could only let the makeup artist apply makeup on his face to hide the flaws on his skin.

The show Nanaya is going to be on today is a talk show. Nanaya has no impression of the name, but it is said that the ratings are good.

I don’t know whether it is a “specialty” of this life like Japan’s “Tiger Dojo”, or whether it is an original product.

After all, although Nanaya pays attention to Hollywood, he basically doesn't care much about talk shows.

Apart from very popular programs like "The Tonight Show with Jimmy Fallon" and "The Oprah Winfrey Show", he doesn't know much about other similar programs.

But one thing is certain, today he, the producer, is just here to show his support.

You have to know that even Jon Favreau, the film director, is just a supporting role, not to mention him as the producer.

Downey and Luvia, the two leading actors of "Iron Man", are the real protagonists of today's show.

In fact, even in the seating arrangement, Nanaya and Jon Favreau were sitting in positions on both sides that were hardly captured by the cameras.

During the entire filming process, Nanaya rarely spoke except for occasional responses.

But since he was on the show, the host naturally couldn't pretend he didn't exist, so after discussing a series of questions with Donny and Luvia, the other party finally found Nana, whose presence was almost zero.

“Director Kiryu, although you are not the director of Iron Man, you also played a very important role in the production of the film. Is that right?”

"I'm ashamed to say that I only did some minor work."

What Nanaya said was true.

Although he is nominally the most powerful person in the film project team, all producer work is thrown to Kevin Feige.

Judging from the results, he really didn't help much except giving Marvel money to make movies earlier.

After all, the final effect of the movie would not be much different with or without him.

Asking Luvia to play Pepper Potts doesn't count, because it was Marvel that approached her in the first place.

Maybe... bringing the movie out half a year earlier counts as one of them?

But should we thank Fox for this?

Although Nanaya was speaking the truth, both the host and the audience only regarded his words as modesty.

After all, in Nanaya's view, "Iron Man" was a natural success, but in the eyes of outsiders it was a complete miracle.

Afterwards, the host asked a few old questions, such as why Nanaya recommended Downey to the crew.

Nanaya has answered this question countless times on various occasions, but he still wants to say it again.

It can be said that this question should be a reserved item for Nanaya in all his Iron Man promotional activities.

Of course, there is another regular feature of the production that the crew promotes - Downey's dark history.

When facing reporters' questions about this, Downey might feel a little embarrassed, but he would never avoid it.

"The Prodigal Son" is Downey's new persona in the entertainment industry, so he will not avoid these issues.

If you want to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, a unique personal label of your own is very important.

For example, Downey’s previous persona was a “talented playboy”, but now he’s a “repentant prodigal son”.

This character represents your position in the entertainment industry and is also the gap you open up in the market.

The collapse of one’s image is a very serious matter for a star.

This is also the reason why both male and female idols are very strict about managing their love gossip, because the "golden boy and jade girl" is their persona in the entertainment industry, and if it is shattered, it will be a devastating blow to their development in the entertainment industry.

Compared to idols who have to maintain a good image all the time, Downey's current personality is more relaxed.

The saying "A prodigal son who returns is worth more than gold" is very popular in any country. As long as Downey can maintain this personality and have one or two outstanding works, maintaining his super high popularity will not be a problem at all.

Of course, it is more important for Downey to maintain his current character than those idols.

The public is not foolish. They may believe the story of “The Prodigal Son” once, but knowing the story of “The Boy Who Cried Wolf”, they rarely believe it a second time.

In other words, unless Downey retires, he can only be a good person in the eyes of the general public.

As for why he decided to "turn over a new leaf", Downey once again told the story he had to tell with Burger King.

As for whether this story is true or because Burger King is the advertiser of Iron Man, Downey told this story.

In fact, Nanaya has always had doubts about this in his heart, but since Donny said this in public, it is the fact whether it is true or not.

But only Donny himself knows what the truth is.

But the audience still liked this story very much, as can be seen from the warm applause that broke out again at the scene.

These applause were specifically for Donny. Obviously after hearing the story of Burger King, these people obviously recognized Donny more.

At this point the show is gradually coming to an end, and the final questions are usually those that are particularly tricky.

On the one hand, ending with such a question can arouse the audience's interest and make them watch the show to the end.

On the other hand, if the question is too sharp and the guest finds it difficult to answer, the program team can control and end the program at any time.

The TV stations are not stupid. They have a mutually beneficial relationship with these celebrity guests and naturally do not want to make the relationship too awkward.

Moreover, the person who answers these questions is also very important. After all, some questions may easily offend people, so you should choose the person with the most powerful cards among the guests to ask.

For example, when this question came up, the host did not ask the two actors, nor did he ask Jon Favreau, but went directly to Nanaya.

"Director Kiryu, can you comment on Iron Man's current competitor Night at the Museum?"

This question is a bit tricky, but it can really increase ratings.

After all, the box office battle between Washimine and Fox has been publicized to everyone, and everyone naturally wants to hear the two sides' comments on each other.

It would have been much more exciting if the fight could have taken place right in the studio, but unfortunately no one from Fox was there.

"Ahem, it's not a good idea to give a direct evaluation. After all, what I, the director of Washimine, say will definitely be very biased."

Nanaya's words caused the audience to laugh. Perhaps Nanaya's answer seemed a bit arrogant in the Eastern entertainment circle, but people in Europe and the United States were more looking forward to such a straightforward and unpretentious answer.

"Of course, if you want to ask me who I support between Iron Man and Night at the Museum, I can give you a very clear answer: I support Iron Man. The reason is also very simple. Jim Gianopulos's old face is not as pretty as my chairman's."

"Hey, sister."

Elle, who was watching the live broadcast on TV, turned back to Rin and asked, "Do you want some mung bean smoothie?"

"What?"

Volume 1: Chapter 162: The Battle of Consciousness

　　The pink-haired shrine maiden drew out the ancestral spiritual sword, Sakura Fubuki.

　　The tip of the knife sank into the ground as easily as a hot knife into butter.

　　"Yae Sakura?"

　　The little nun had a feeling that something was not right with the miko at this moment.

　　However, she was already doing her best just to control the Herrscher of the Void—

　　Kiana Kaslana might be able to be rescued!

　　This time the situation is different from that in Siberia.

　　Her eldest niece's consciousness might not have been completely wiped out by the Herrscher!

　　Therefore, the body of the Second Herrscher cannot be harmed at this moment.

　　As for the Herrscher of Thunder—

　　It seems that there is no threat anymore.

　　The other party was so weak that she could not walk.

　　As expected, she was drained by Zerg.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura moved forward step by step.

　　There was no light in her eyes.

　　Send this woman to hell—

　　This is what the miko wants to do now.

　　The whispers of darkness echoed in my heart.

　　She has to protect Zerg.

　　She had lost her sister and Kallen, so she would not allow anyone to hurt the people she wanted to protect and take care of again.

　　"etc!"

　　Theresa saw Yae Sakura raising the katana.

　　The blade shining with cold light can undoubtedly cut off the head easily.

　　But at this moment——

　　The miko's target was her niece.

　　“Crash!”

　　The energy chain quickly split into another one, trying to stop the abnormal miko.

　　"Swish."

　　The Herrscher of the Void laughed.

　　There is no chance of reconciliation between the Herrscher and humans at any time.

　　This moment is the best proof.

　　"Yae Sakura, stop it!"

　　Theresa gritted her teeth.

　　The chains separated by Judas wrapped around the sword, trying to prevent it from chopping down.

　　The Herrscher of the Void is still resisting restlessly.

　　This put a lot of pressure on the little nun.

　　Yae Sakura herself is a pseudo-herrscher.

　　And the Herrscher of the Void is the genuine second Herrscher.

　　Even with Judas' help—

　　Theresa also couldn't control two people at the same time without hurting them.

　　unless……

　　The little nun made up her mind.

　　She wants to liberate the power of Judah.

　　Every time she uses this move, it will cause irreversible damage to her body.

　　But Theresa no longer cared about that.

　　She has to protect her niece and stop Yae Sakura who seems to be wrong.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura's pupils, which had lost their luster, looked at the person who was in the way of her sending her target to hell.

　　"Don't stop me, Theresa."

　　The miko's calm words rang out.

　　"You can't hurt her, Yae Sakura!"

　　Theresa emphasized loudly.

　　"Now that I've caught her, I can find a way to get Kiana back later!"

　　The principal of St. Freya Academy tried to persuade the miko to stop.

　　"No, she should be sent to hell."

　　Yae Sakura gave her answer.

　　"If you can do it, then do it, betrayer."

　　The Queen of the Sky tried to break free from the chains while keeping an eye on the pink-haired miko who was so close to her.

　　The other party is a pseudo-herrscher——

　　Should be on the side of collapse.

　　But she had raised the blade to herself, so there was nothing to say.

　　Only one of the rulers and the betrayer can survive.

　　"Sakura smells bad!"

　　A small hand grabbed the corner of the miko's clothes.

　　Zerg raised his head and looked at Yae Sakura.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder's self-sacrificing charge knocked down the Herrscher of Void, and then he was knocked away by the Herrscher of Void, so that Zerg now fell to the ground.

　　“Bad taste…”

　　The miko lowered her head somewhat stiffly.

　　"Zerg doesn't want Sakura to be like this!"

　　The little child said very seriously.

　　"I……"

　　Yae Sakura wanted to say something.

　　She felt as if her thoughts were covered by a thick veil, and even her movements became obscure.

　　"Don't you want to have him all to yourself, Yae Sakura?"

　　Dark whispers that seemed to be exactly the same as in the past appeared.

　　It seemed that this voice had bewitched her at first.

　　Let her hurt Kallen.

　　The divine light returned to the miko's eyes.

　　“No…no…”

　　Yae Sakura struggled.

　　The raised spiritual sword was slowly lowered.

　　"I will not...succumb...to you again..."

　　The fox should have been killed, as she saw it being devoured with her own eyes.

　　However, at this moment, the whispers of darkness appeared again, and seized the loophole in her heart and almost tempted her to commit murder.

　　“…”

　　The Herrscher of the Void frowned.

　　She inexplicably felt some disgust towards this betrayer.

　　It's not because of the other party's betrayal, but because...

　　Just like facing the hooded man before.

　　But it doesn't matter.

　　The Honkai energy that was extracted by Zerg was partially restored.

　　“Crack!”

　　Judas's chains are crumbling.

　　The Queen of the Sky stretched out her hand and directly knocked away the miko who was struggling in a strange state.

　　“…”

　　The Herrscher's golden pupils looked around.

　　The miko was too busy to take care of herself.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder is no longer able to resist.

　　Bugs hiding in the shadows don’t matter.

　　The only threatening dwarf was restrained because of Kiana.

　　As for the final threat——

　　The Herrscher of the Void did not hesitate at all and still hugged the small figure.

　　But this time, she decided not to let what happened before happen again.

　　Let's leave that kind of thing until this place is destroyed.

　　"Humans and betrayers, your doom has come!"

　　The Queen clenched her palms.

　　The body of the Herrscher of Thunder floated up.

　　"Thief, it's time to return what you stole."

　　She wanted to take out the Conquest Gem and implant it into Zerg's body.

　　The Queen of Thunder and Lightning wanted to say something.

　　However, the Herrscher of the Void directly deprived her of the right to speak.

　　Anger will make her lose her mind——

　　Once you lose your reason, you will easily fail.

　　The Herrscher girl has already suffered losses.

　　Then the rattling energy chains attacked again.

　　Theresa's hands were clenched.

　　She couldn't say the following words.

　　Because the only one who can reverse the situation at this moment is Zerg.

　　As long as Zerg drains the Herrscher of the Sky's Houkai energy—

　　Then Kiana will definitely be able to come back.

　　Just like when we were in Nagazora City.

　　But as the principal of St. Freya Academy, it is really...

　　"Let go—of him!"

　　The pink-haired miko stood up again.

　　In her eyes——

　　Darkness seemed to be brewing.

　　But at this moment, Yae Sakura had no choice.

　　The spiritual sword is sheathed, but not because of giving up.

　　Putting her hand on the hilt of the knife, the miko closed her eyes.

　　While fighting against the darkness, you must focus on rescuing Zerg.

　　This is a very difficult thing to do.

　　But Yae Sakura did it without hesitation.

　　She won't let him succeed again.

　　The innocence of children should no longer be exploited.

　　“clang!”

　　The loud sound of a sword rang out.

　　The sword was pulled out in an instant.

　　“…”

　　The Sky Queen felt the sting in her arm.

　　“Tick-tock.”

　　Blood dripping.

　　If she hadn't let go just now -

　　The miko will cut off her arm.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder fell to the ground again.

　　But she did not fall directly to the ground. Instead, she landed slowly on the ground, as if being lifted up by some unknown force.

　　"Sirin, Zerg wants to help Sakura."

　　The little child said so.

　　"Zerg, you..."

　　The Queen of the Sky wanted to say something.

　　Then her words were blocked and she couldn't speak.

　　Zerg stared at the girl who was so close.

　　He greedily absorbed all the energy.

　　This is all to prepare for what’s to come.

　　Consciousness is powerful yet fragile. Even the ruler of the swarm needs to be treated with extreme caution.

　　Otherwise, Yae Sakura's consciousness will disappear.

　　So he needs to reserve as much energy as possible for subsequent actions.

　　The smell I smelled from Yae Sakura——

　　It smells like Amon.

　　The enemy of the Overlord did not die in the previous attack.

　　It once again chose a target and began to corrupt it.

　　“…”

　　The Herrscher of the Void said nothing more.

　　She gave up resisting.

　　This is what Zerg does.

　　The girl closed her eyes and enjoyed the tenderness.

　　I couldn't refuse Zerg's request.

　　The Herrscher girl recognized this fact clearly.

　　Soon, she felt a warm sensation on her arm again. She opened her eyes and saw the little child licking the wound caused by the miko's attack.

　　“…I’ll let you off this time.”

　　The corners of the Sky Queen's mouth curled up slightly.

　　There is no rush to destroy humanity.

　　As long as Zerg is by her side, destroying humanity will be a piece of cake.

　　"but……"

　　This time, the Herrscher girl was not angry, but out of other emotions. She hugged the little child tightly and launched her own counterattack.

　　“I would also feel dissatisfied…”

　　That pink-haired miko is really in the way.

　　I took a small, hard bite.

　　The Herrscher of the Void gave up on continuing to control this body.

　　The Honkai energy has been completely drained.

　　Kiana's consciousness began to become active, and she could no longer suppress the opponent.

　　In this case——

　　Then continue to lie dormant.

　　With that dwarf's personality, she wouldn't do anything to Kiana.

　　I still have a chance to get out.

　　The only pity is——

　　She didn't taste blood.

　　The body of the white-haired girl fell down.

　　“…”

　　The little nun wanted to say something.

　　She didn't even react.

　　Zerg put an end to the Herrscher of the Void.

　　Very efficient.

　　It's just like the Herrscher Doll B...

　　Ugh.

　　Is now the time to focus on this?

　　"Leave Kiana to me first!"

　　Theresa took over the girl's body.

　　Then she motioned for Zerg to pay attention to the miko's situation.

　　The little child came in front of Yae Sakura.

　　The miko half-knelt on the ground, holding the magic sword in both hands.

　　She lowered her head and her expression could not be seen clearly.

　　But from its trembling body, it can be seen that it is in a state of struggle.

　　This time the dark whispers are different from the past...

　　It is more likely to bring up painful memories from the past.

　　"Sakura, Zerg will help you."

　　Then, Yae Sakura felt a warm hug.

　　She was hugged by the little child.

　　It was an embrace that gave me great peace of mind.

　　It’s like... a mother’s embrace.

　　The master will not sit idly by and ignore his friends.

　　But this time, the opponent he has to deal with is Amon——

　　Yae Sakura's consciousness is fragile compared to the master, so she needs to be treated with caution.

　　The aftermath of the confrontation with Amon's consciousness might directly crush Yae Sakura's consciousness.

　　Psychic energy rose from within the body and then surrounded the miko.

　　Next——

　　It is the battlefield of consciousness.

　　"Ze...Ze..."

　　In the warm and reassuring embrace, Yae Sakura gradually closed her eyes.

　　How shameful that I need Zerg's help...

　　With this thought in mind, the miko fell into a deep sleep.

　　"Zerg, what happened to her?"

　　Theresa asked softly.

　　"Sakura is being targeted by Amon, and Zerg is going to help her defeat Amon!"

　　The little master replied.

　　If the battlefield was in the Overmind's consciousness, then Zerg could easily defeat Amon.

　　However, this is not the case now.

　　"Who is Amon?"

　　The little nun was confused.

　　"Can I help?"

　　Theresa inquired.

　　“…”

　　She received no answer.

　　"Principal, Zerg and Yae Sakura have both fallen into a deep sleep."

　　Bronya Zaychik limped over.

　　"They may be fighting a dangerous battle."

　　This battle at the level of consciousness has nothing to do with the forces of reality.

　　Only those with strong minds can win.

　　“…”

　　Theresa's eyes rolled in circles.

　　"How can I help?"

　　The little nun reacted quickly.

　　"Bronya will find a way."

　　The Anti-Entropy Agent replied.

　　"...No, Principal, Bronya, maybe I can help you. I know a little bit...ancient skills from Shenzhou."

　　The ordinary Valkyrie stepped out from the shadows.

　　Some red spots of light dissipated around her.

　　When the Herrscher of the Void reappeared, Fu Hua was already prepared to burn her memories.

　　But fortunately, things did not deteriorate to the point that no one wanted to see.

　　Compared to the Herrscher of the Sky whom I met in Siberia—

　　The current Herrscher of the Void...seems to have changed a little.

　　“…”

　　Theresa looked down at the white-haired girl in her arms.

　　Kiana couldn't just sit there and watch.

　　She...was a little worried about letting other people take care of Kiana.

　　Because Kiana has the consciousness of the Second Herrscher in her body.

　　"Heh, since you took care of that coward, I'll leave her to me."

　　The Queen of Thunder and Lightning walked over slowly.

　　She had a fight with the Herrscher of the Void, tasted the flavor of the fairy, and then walked on the edge of death.

　　It was worth coming out this time.

　　"...Then I'll leave Kiana to you."

　　Theresa hesitated for a few seconds, then she chose to believe it.

　　Compared to the Second Herrscher—

　　The Third Herrscher seems to be a complete alien.

　　The little nun could not see any hatred or anger in her eyes——

　　It's as if the Third Herrscher is just a human girl with a strong personality.

　　"...You are actually willing to do this, human."

　　The Thunder Queen was a little surprised.

　　The Herrscher and humans are mortal enemies. Shouldn't this be an iron rule?

　　She just said it casually and didn't think she would get approval.

　　"Because I believe that humans and Herrscher are not in a life-and-death relationship."

　　The little nun said so.

　　Her eyes were firm and there was no wavering.

　　This is the influence someone brought to her——

　　That man died in Siberia, but Theresa did not give up her path.

　　"You are such a strange guy."

　　The Thunder Queen whispered.

　　"In that case—"

　　She closed her eyes.

　　I can't handle it myself, so I'll just leave it to that coward.

　　I've tasted the fairy, it's time to go back.

　　"Principal?"

　　Mei Raiden was a little dazed.

　　She was not completely ignorant of what had happened previously.

　　But after all, I didn't experience it personally.

　　"Mei?"

　　the little nun asked tentatively.

　　"I'm back, Principal."

　　The girl replied.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder is willing to return her body to her.

　　Mei Raiden's mood was a little complicated.

　　Maybe... the Herrscher is not what she thought.

　　Is it really impossible for humans and Herrscher to coexist?

　　"Rita will help you clean up the scene, so please go ahead and do it."

　　The elegant Valkyrie reappeared and spoke politely.

　　She really saw a lot of new things today.

　　"I'm late. Sorry."

　　The red-haired Valkyrie appeared in full armor.

　　Murata Himeko felt a little apologetic.

　　Although she was drunk, she was not a fool who was unaware of the outside world.

　　That kind of strong Houkai energy fluctuation——

　　The Valkyrie woke up quickly.

　　It just took a lot of time to rearm herself.

　　After all, Himeko Murata is just an A-level Valkyrie, and she won't be able to do anything if she goes into battle with bare hands.

　　She is self-aware.

　　"Then I'll leave this place to you."

　　Theresa took a deep breath.

　　"Student Fu Hua, that's enough."

　　She looked at the unremarkable Valkyrie.

　　"Um."

　　The red feathers gathered in the palm of the hand.

　　The little nun soon fell into a deep sleep.

　　Next comes the battle of consciousness.

　　…………

Chapter 425 The Best Ending

"Night at the Museum" was not well received by professional film critics, purely because of the audience of the work.

Therefore, Nanaya will not relax his vigilance towards this movie just because of its low reviews.

Any form of work will inevitably have to compromise on content once the audience is expanded to all ages.

It’s just like how Disney’s works always have singing and dancing to cater to children.

Washimine also showed this very clearly in the game.

Because the game is too much about appealing to all ages, Washimine's game consoles have always been called women and children's machines, and have been ridiculed by some veteran players.

In fact, Nanaya also thought so in his previous life. Although he was a typical Nintendo fan, he always felt angry at Nintendo's overly all-ages approach.

However, after careful contact with Washimine in this life, he found that this group of people are really suitable for making these games for all ages.

Although this strategy of popularizing games cannot be said to be very excellent, it is the most suitable strategy for game designers like Washimine.

It is a blessing for players to have such a group of game makers who are always full of childlike fun.

Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that Washimine and his group of designers made the R-rated "Goblins Slayer" game a mess.

At the beginning, Nanaya proposed that Washimine make an R-rated "Goblins Slayer" Musou-style game.

Washimine did as he was told, but the finished product was far from satisfactory.

Although the reviews among movie fans are pretty good, if measured against the super IP of the gaming industry, "The Saint and the Brave", its reputation is really a bit ruined.

This incident made Nanaya understand one thing, that is, you are not good at something.

Even for game-making geniuses like Washimine, it is difficult to make a satisfying game if they encounter unsuitable subject matter.

If Nanaya were asked to shoot a children's movie like "Night at the Museum", he would probably make a mess of it.

But this is not a reason for Nanaya to belittle "Night at the Museum". As a non-adapted movie that was able to be filmed into a third part in the previous life, the "Night at the Museum" series definitely has its merits.

The big Hollywood companies are all stingy. They will never invest money in any big production if it doesn't make money.

Therefore, Nanaya attaches great importance to its rival "Night at the Museum".

"In the family market, I don't think we can compete with Night at the Museum. I think in terms of publicity..."

"That's not necessarily true."

Shion picked up her cell phone that had been placed beside the bed, on which there was an unread email from the publicity department.

"What's wrong?"

Shion did not answer Nanaya's question. After quickly browsing the email, she called Iioka directly and started asking about the actual box office data.

Having followed Nanaya in the film and television industry for so many years, she certainly knew that as long as newspaper reviews did not trigger a large-scale collapse, it would be enough.

No matter how highly the critics praise a film, it is all false for a commercial film. The box office data is the most real market reaction.

"The first round of box office data is out."

After Shion hung up the phone, he said to Nanaya, "Iron Man grossed $43.95 million, and Night at the Museum grossed $13.45 million. I really want to see the faces of Fox executives. It seems like they have never beaten us so far."

"Don't relax, we are taking advantage of the comic adaptation."

Nanaya remembered that in his previous life, the box office curve of "Night at the Museum" showed a rare increase in the second week.

Although there is the advantage of the Christmas holiday, the commercial potential of the film itself cannot be denied.

"The fact that an original IP can get $13 million also proves the strength of the other party."

Nanaya originally wanted to remind Shion not to underestimate the enemy, but after hearing this, Shion's big eyes flashed.

"Speaking of this, according to the feedback from the survey company, there were many cases of people buying tickets but not entering the Night at the Museum in major cities."

"Oh? Someone asked for the box office? Is Ben Stiller so rich?"

Nanaya certainly understood the meaning of Shion's words. This practice of spending money to boost box office sales has never stopped in any film market.

The traffic star who had caused trouble for Nanaya had done the same thing.

Generally speaking, theater chains and distribution companies also condone the practice of boosting box office sales. Whose money is it not?

As long as you get the real money, what does it matter whether people enter the market in the end?

Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done too much, otherwise it will cause big problems with the ghost field.

But in Nanaya's impression, Ben Stiller is not a particularly rich person, and spending money to buy box office is not his style.

Shion tapped her chin and said, "It probably wasn't him. Iioka said it seemed like Fox did it himself."

"Tsk, if you can't afford it, don't play."

Nanaya spat.

But that's where the matter ends. The issue of box office support is not suitable to be discussed openly.

The chain of interests involved is too huge, and neither he nor Washimine is suitable to be the one to expose the blame.

After all, countless actors are doing this kind of thing, but this time it was Fox who did it himself.

As long as the box office of "Iron Man" does not move to "Night at the Museum", Nanaya will turn a blind eye.

Anyway, it is the old fox's own money that is being spent. The more money they invest in this, the more difficult it will be for the "Night at the Museum" project to make a profit.

If this old fox had the guts to buy $100 million at the box office, News Corporation would probably have sold Fox in advance.

However, before selling it, the media tycoon Murdoch would probably hang a group of Fox executives on the exterior glass of the Fox Building.

"By the way, regarding the family market you just mentioned." Shion handed the phone to Nanaya, "Our market researchers found that Iron Man is not without a family market."

"Soul of Steel?"

Although he has lived two lifetimes, Nanaya also grew up from a child.

Of course he knew that every boy had his own soul of steel in his heart.

Gundam, EVA, Transformers, Iron Man, Pacific Rim...even various mecha girls including KanColle.

Boys always have a favorite robot image and are willing to pay for it.

"Let's try their plan. There's no harm in it."

Nanaya shrugged and replied, "How about ABC TV? They have a huge market for children."

ABC TV is a television station owned by Disney, specializing in the children's market.

There's no problem in spending some money on advertising on it; at least it's cheaper than the $3 million box office.

"OK, I'll go talk to them now."

At this time, Shion had already entered the working state. She climbed out of bed and began to pick up the pants she had dropped on the floor last night.

"I'll leave too. I have work to do today."

Since Shion, the biggest reason for him to stay in the suite, was about to leave, Nanaya also joined in the action of changing clothes.

"What's your job today?"

Shion turned around and asked

"I'm going to the TV station with the crew to promote the show." Nanaya answered while getting dressed, "It can also be considered as supporting Donnie."

Shion nodded: "Oh. Then...will you come back here at night?"

Boys get dressed much faster than girls. Nanaya, who had already changed his clothes and was ready to leave, was stunned when he heard this.

"Well..."

Nanaya paused deliberately, then slapped Shion's butt hard before she could react.

"Haha, I'm here as long as you are here~"

Nanaya, with a smile on his face as if he had pulled off a successful prank, fled from the suite before the tigress could show her power.

"Ki-ryu-Nana-ya-!"

The frightened Shion let out an angry roar, but by then Nanaya had already disappeared.

While Washimine was stepping up the promotion of "Iron Man", Fox was also not idle.

They began using Fox's media network to heavily promote the movie Night at the Museum.

Anyone who pays attention to Fox's media platforms will see advertisements for "Night at the Museum" in various situations.

It's as annoying as a certain Brain Gold ad on the other side of the Pacific.

While Fox was promoting the product vigorously, Washimine was also busy.

Shion has always acted quickly. Before 12 noon on the 22nd, she reached an agreement with ABC TV station.

Later that evening, an advertisement for "Iron Man" appeared on ABC, which was different from the previous model of focusing on summer popcorn movies.

This time the advertisement is not a specific movie advertisement, but an Iron Man toy advertisement. However, this advertisement is always reminding children to go to the cinema with their parents to watch "Iron Man".

Especially this time Washimine was really ruthless and gave out 10,000 Wii units as a lottery prize for watching the "Iron Man" movie.

You should know that due to the Wii's unexpected hunger marketing, Wii has become the most desired Christmas gift for children in the entire European and American circles this year.

However, due to insufficient production capacity, Wii has always been in a state of being hard to come by in the European and American markets.

This time, Washimine's donation of 10,000 consoles really shows their support for the promotion of "Iron Man".

You have to know that the current production capacity of Wii is only a little over 1 million units per month. Giving away 1% of the machines for free at one time is already a huge investment for Washimine.

In short, on December 22, the last working day before the Christmas holiday, how to get as many audiences as possible into the cinema has become a common goal for both Fox and Washimine.

With both parties promoting the film at such a high cost, the people who are most happy are naturally the people in North American theaters.

You have to know that the box office in the first few days of the Christmas season in previous years was not very ideal. People were busy reuniting with their families, and not many people went to the movies.

But this year, the total box office performance on the 22nd was a full 20% higher than the same period last year.

This result made the theater chain very happy. If they didn't have to maintain their cooperation with Fox and Washimine, they might have personally stepped in to fan the flames.

In the eyes of these theater chains, the war of words between the two companies would be best if it could continue forever. This would be the best ending.

Volume 1: Chapter 161: The Principal Who Steps Up

　　The Thunder Queen slowly stood up.

　　But her hand still didn't loosen.

　　The little master was just hanging in the air.

　　“…”

　　The Herrscher of Thunder stuck out her tongue and licked her lips.

　　The delicious remnants can still be tasted.

　　Looking at the Herrscher girl who was about to go crazy in the sky, the Thunder Queen straightened her chest.

　　The Herrscher of the Void is just a loser!

　　My figure is better than hers.

　　I look better than her.

　　My IQ is higher than hers.

　　She had tasted Zerg's flavor, but the Herrscher of the Sky had never done that before!

　　Win big and win big!

　　"Let him go, thief!"

　　The Archon Spear pointed at the girl on the ground.

　　"Do you think it's possible, loser?"

　　The Thunder Queen taunted.

　　"Let me go."

　　A calm yet oppressive voice sounded.

　　Yae Sakura's eyes were unusually indifferent.

　　Her hand grasped the ancestral spiritual sword [Sakura Fubuki].

　　No matter who the other party is, as long as she attacks Zerg——

　　Then she should go to hell!

　　Zerg's age is calculated in days!

　　Not even three digits.

　　No one with a conscience should do that.

　　Even in the once backward Yae Village——

　　This kind of thing has never happened.

　　But now, the miko saw it.

　　If Kallen were still alive, she would definitely not let this happen!

　　She wants to protect the beautiful world that Kallen hopes to see!

　　The first step is to send the so-called Ruler of Thunder to hell.

　　"What are you, a woman?"

　　Just an old-fashioned miko who showed up halfway.

　　The Ruler of Thunder remains unafraid.

　　Although she can no longer use Honkai energy to activate the Herrscher power——

　　But Zerg was in her arms.

　　Use the master to control the defeated dog!

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura's eyes became even colder.

　　It seemed as if there was a whisper of a devil telling her to take action directly—

　　Don't worry about the safety of little children.

　　"Damn thief!"

　　The Sky Queen gritted her teeth.

　　This dastardly thief has caught Zerg!

　　The hug was still very tight.

　　If I launch an attack myself, it will inevitably affect him.

　　Maybe Zerg won't be hurt, but the Herrscher of the Void doesn't want to attack the other party.

　　Blame it on Kiana!

　　She actually gave up Zerg.

　　If she was brave enough and tied Zerg to her side, would she still be so restricted?

　　"Zerg."

　　The Queen of Sky decided to find another way to break the impasse.

　　"Sirin, what's wrong?"

　　The little master had no idea that he was being fought over.

　　"Who do you like better?"

　　The Queen of the Sky asked this question.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder held the little child tightly, and let him make his own choice.

　　“…”

　　In an instant, the air became silent.

　　Everyone is waiting for an answer.

　　Even the Herrscher of the Void who asked the question became nervous.

　　The Thunder Queen also looked at the figure in her arms.

　　The pink-haired miko also cast a glance over here, intentionally or unintentionally.

　　The anti-entropy agents hiding in the dark also focused their attention on that figure.

　　“…”

　　Hiding in the dark, the ordinary Valkyrie took a deep breath.

　　A group of Herrschers were snatching people over there. This was the first time she had seen this scene.

　　Moreover, the Herrscher of the Void asked such a fatal question.

　　If Zerg's question leaned towards someone, St. Freya Academy might have exploded today.

　　After getting through today's crisis, she must get in touch with that little child and teach him well!

　　Two Herrschers and a Pseudo-Herrscher are all paying attention to Zerg.

　　It's too heavyweight.

　　No, maybe if the answer is not good, the Great Collapse will happen.

　　The power of the Herrscher of the Void is still growing. If she kills the Herrscher of Thunder in anger and recovers the Gem of Conquest, the Great Collapse will happen again.

　　This is not what Fu Hua wants to see.

　　So, how to break the deadlock now?

　　…………

　　"Rita, what's going on now?"

　　Theresa, who was flying over on Judas, also noticed the situation in the distance.

　　Out of instinct, she didn't dare to rush directly into the battlefield.

　　That’s two Herrschers and one Pseudo-Herrscher!

　　Although she was a S-rank Valkyrie of destiny, she also held Judas——

　　But if you go in rashly, something bad will definitely happen!

　　"Lady Theresa, the situation is very critical now."

　　Rita turned her head, her face serious.

　　"If one is not handled properly, the Great Collapse may happen again."

　　She said so.

　　"ah?"

　　The little nun was stunned.

　　"Isn't my St. Freya Academy going to be blown up?"

　　She said subconsciously.

　　"It's possible that not only will St. Freya Academy be blown up, but the entire Far East may sink into the sea."

　　Rita's tone was heavy.

　　"So what should I do? How can I stop that future from happening?"

　　Theresa was anxious.

　　Although I don’t know what happened, since Rita said so, it must be true!

　　“…”

　　Rita looked the little nun up and down.

　　The white-haired nun had a bad feeling.

　　"Lady Theresa, are you willing to sacrifice yourself?"

　　The S-class Valkyrie of Destiny placed her hand on the shoulder of another S-class Valkyrie of Destiny.

　　"In order to fight the collapse, I am willing to sacrifice myself!"

　　Theresa immediately straightened her chest.

　　Under the moonlight, the nun looked dignified and extremely holy.

　　“…”

　　Rita raised her head slightly, as if she was thinking about something.

　　Although she really wanted to take a photo and save it, she didn't have the time now.

　　The three Herrschers were all waiting for Zerg's answer.

　　If Zerg answered that he preferred a certain Herrscher—

　　The other two are likely to explode.

　　If the Herrscher of the Sky explodes, it's all over.

　　Therefore, Zerg cannot give an answer that favors one of them.

　　Then at this time someone needs to step forward and attract fire.

　　She was not familiar with the Herrscher of Thunder or the miko.

　　But there is someone familiar!

　　Moreover, that person is very powerful, and with the help of the Key of God she possesses, she can even fight against the Herrscher.

　　That’s right, that person is——

　　“…”

　　The mediocre Valkyrie planned to show up and set the pace to prevent Zerg from giving a fatal answer.

　　Then she saw the headmaster of St. Freya's Academy falling from the sky.

　　"Of course the person that Zerg likes is the principal!"

　　The little nun said so.

　　But her face was flushed with shame and there seemed to be tears in the corners of her eyes.

　　It's like being extremely ashamed.

　　If the solution given by Rita is ineffective, she will definitely use Judas to beat Rita!

　　“…”

　　The white-haired Herrscher, the black-haired Herrscher, and the pink-haired Herrscher all looked at the white-haired nun who had descended from the sky.

　　They both heard each other's words.

　　The look in one of them immediately turned vicious.

　　Who gave you the courage to say that?

　　Just a little dwarf who managed to escape from Siberia, and now she pops up again to seek attention, right?

　　Would Zerg like an old woman like you who doesn’t know how old you are?

　　Isn't it time for this old guy to have some self-awareness?

　　"I, the principal, can provide Zerg with delicious food all the time!"

　　Theresa said this according to Rita's instructions.

　　Rita said Zerg was easy to appease—

　　As long as there is food, it's fine.

　　So at this time, just saying this will most likely end the game.

　　The little nun didn't know whether it was true or not, but she could only take a gamble.

　　Otherwise, her St. Freya Academy might be blown up.

　　"!"

　　The little master's eyes lit up.

　　"Zerg loves Theresa!"

　　The cheerful sound echoed in the area.

　　“…”

　　Theresa is so great and so smart.

　　The ordinary Valkyrie, who was about to show up and lead the trend, had admiration in her eyes.

　　Those are three Herrschers.

　　In the end, Theresa said it anyway.

　　As expected, she is the one who founded St. Freya Academy.

　　Although she usually behaves in an unreliable and unimpressive manner, she is still very responsible in this situation.

　　She felt inferior to her.

　　Success!

　　Theresa's eyes widened.

　　What Rita said was true.

　　How did she know?

　　The tip of the knife held by the pink-haired miko slowly dropped.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder simply sneered but didn't say much.

　　This human is very caring towards Raiden Mei.

　　For the coward's sake, she would do nothing.

　　I won a huge victory this time.

　　"You are courting death, little dwarf!"

　　When in Siberia, this woman stood in front of Sirin without knowing her own limitations.

　　At that time, Sirin was too lazy to pay attention to the dwarf and just beat her up severely and left her alone.

　　Now she jumped out again.

　　The Sky Queen's rage grew.

　　She hasn't gotten an answer yet.

　　As a result, Theresa actually used a trick to tempt Zerg to give an answer that was not sincere at all.

　　"Herrscher of the Sky, return Kiana to me!"

　　Her stupid niece actually thought that the Herrscher of the Void was her sister?

　　Theresa had to admit——

　　The Herrscher of the Void was indeed resurrected in Kiana's body.

　　Although not as powerful as the Second Herrscher we saw in Siberia, she is still a formidable foe.

　　Why on earth would Kiana Kaslana think that the Second Herrscher was her sister?

　　She also claimed that hir sister was too shameful to be the Herrscher of the Void.

　　"Kiana? Haha, just protect yourself first, shorty."

　　The Sky Queen sneered.

　　With a wave of her hand——

　　The body of the Herrscher of Thunder was grabbed directly in front of her.

　　"You will pay for your offense, thief."

　　The Queen of Sky took the lead over the Queen of Thunder.

　　The Gem of Conquest is hers.

　　As a result, all that belonged to her was openly stolen by the companion she had reserved.

　　"Hahaha, you're just a loser!"

　　The Thunder Queen laughed.

　　This guy probably hasn't done anything!

　　I have tasted the flavor of the little fairy openly!

　　Every corner is delicious.

　　Coupled with that pure and flawless temperament and innocent eyes——

　　Just thinking about it makes me grit my teeth with excitement!

　　“…”

　　The Herrscher of the Void's eyes darkened.

　　Her anger was so high that it almost burned away her sanity.

　　Okay, okay, that’s what you mean.

　　She snatched the tiny child from the arms of the powerless Thunder Queen.

　　You can do it, but I can't?

　　"you!"

　　Sure enough, she saw an exasperated expression on the face of the Thunder Queen.

　　The Herrscher of the Void raised the corner of her mouth slightly.

　　She stroked Zerg's cheek gently, as if she was massaging her prey.

　　The Herrscher girl still remembers what happened in that strange space.

　　Her eyelashes fluttered slightly.

　　A hint of blush floated up.

　　“You, you, you!”

　　The little nun opened her eyes wide.

　　What does the Herrscher of the Void want to do?

　　Is it going to repeat what happened in Nagazora City?

　　"Humans, remember this."

　　Thus declared the Herr of the Void.

　　"Zerg is mine!"

　　Her voice echoed throughout the area.

　　Then, under everyone's gaze——

　　The Herrscher of the Void began hir own meal.

　　She wants to give Zerg her own scent!

　　"asshole!"

　　The Thunder Queen struggled.

　　The little fairy is hers!

　　This damn Second Herrscher!

　　The Houkai energy in her body began to become active.

　　If I could only watch the little fairy I loved being insulted——

　　The Thunder Queen would rather die.

　　Thunder cracked the night sky.

　　The restraints imposed by the Herrscher of the Void were broken in an instant.

　　The bomb began counting down again.

　　Then--

　　The Herrscher of Thunder used all the Honkai energy she could control.

　　Bombs and such no longer matter.

　　"boom!"

　　The white and black figures fell from the sky and crashed to the ground.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder ignored the pain in her heart.

　　She stroked the little child's lips.

　　It was tainted with the disgusting smell of the Herrscher of the Void.

　　Even Zerg's expression seemed somewhat satisfied.

　　The Thunder Queen felt jealous.

　　Can that disgusting guy satisfy Zerg?

　　Why does she do that?

　　A feeling of injustice welled up in my heart.

　　The Herrisher of Thunder ignored it and lowered her head.

　　“…”

　　There is more Honkai energy to absorb!

　　Zerg blinked.

　　"Asshole, leave him!"

　　The Herrscher of Void mobilized his own strength and knocked the Herrscher of Thunder away.

　　She had forgotten that Zerg could absorb Honkai energy.

　　The previous contact drained a lot of her Honkai energy, but she was still able to defeat the Herrscher of Thunder.

　　"Do you think it's possible?"

　　The Thunder Queen slowly stood up from the ground.

　　She wiped her lips with the back of her hand.

　　After seeing the satisfied look on the elf's face, the Herrscher of Thunder felt a surge of pride in her heart.

　　A qualified Herrscher should satisfy the little fairy she loves!

　　A lot of the Honkai energy in the body disappeared.

　　But the Thunder Queen didn't care.

　　She even felt that the bomb had gone dormant again.

　　"you!"

　　The Herrscher of the Void was furious.

　　“That’s enough!”

　　Theresa blushed and summoned Judas.

　　The Herrscher of the Void and Herrscher of Lightning's Honkai energy levels have both dropped a lot.

　　She knew that Zerg had an ability—

　　That is, the Honkai energy can be absorbed through close contact.

　　If Zerg can carry it forward, then...

　　No, no, no, this behavior is really too nascent.

　　If human civilization can be saved in this way, it might as well be destroyed!

　　Otherwise, how can we record how humans defeated Honkai in the future?

　　[In XXX, humans sent a young being to date the Herrscher, and then drained her Honkai energy through close contact, causing her to lose her combat effectiveness.]

　　The energy chains bound the Herrscher of Thunder, but the Herrscher of Void was still able to resist Judas' attacks.

　　"Yae Sakura, help me!"

　　Theresa had to turn to the pink-haired miko for help.

　　Although Yae Sakura is a pseudo-herrscher——

　　But she is on the side of humans and is trustworthy.

　　“…”

　　The pink-haired miko was speechless.

　　Her eyes seemed to have lost their luster.

　　Then--

　　Yae Sakura moved.

Chapter 424: The Real Huns and the Fake Huns

"Give me the newspaper."

After putting on her clothes with Nanaya's help, Queen Shion leaned against the bed.

In order to make her more comfortable, Nanaya specially took two cushions, one placed behind Shion and the other under Shion's body.

Shion rolled her eyes at Nanaya when he put a cushion on her, but her body still cooperated very honestly with Nanaya's actions.

The two people didn't say a word during the whole process, but they were in perfect harmony, no different from other couples who were in tune with each other.

Unfortunately, from any perspective, they are not.

However, the two people involved did not think so much. They did not have any further ideas and just planned to maintain the status quo.

"Here, the newspaper."

After making Shion sit comfortably, Nanaya gave some of the newspaper to Shion.

"Thanks."

After taking the newspaper handed to her by Nanaya, Shion half-leaned on the bed and began to read it.

Because the air conditioner was on, Shion only wore the upper half of her clothes.

Her pair of long and beautiful legs were displayed in front of Nanaya openly and unreservedly.

Even without the shaping of stockings, these legs are still very seductive. In Nanaya's mind, these legs are probably only slightly inferior to Rin's.

However, Shion is the clear winner in terms of upper body development.

So... still no winner?

Cough cough.

Although the scenery in front of him was beautiful, Nanaya's energy was not on it at the moment. He cared more about the evaluation of "Iron Man".

After all, he could have fiddled with Shion's beautiful legs a long time ago, and there was no rush for this moment, but the success or failure of "Iron Man" was related to his plan to make money.

So at this stage, "Iron Man" is more important.

But Shion was obviously more domineering. She not only took the newspaper that Nanaya handed to her, but also took the one that Nanaya kept for himself.

"Hey, I said..."

"Don't make any noise, let me see first."

Shion took out the entertainment section of the newspaper in her hand and threw the rest to Nanaya.

"You can read these to relieve your boredom first."

"A certain corn-head real estate developer is making wild claims again? That's not what I want. Anyway, you have so much, give me some."

Nanaya glanced at the headline of the newspaper that Shion threw to him, and immediately threw it aside.

"Do you really want to see it that much?"

Shion raised her eyebrows provocatively.

Nanaya knew very well that this woman did it on purpose. He tilted his head and glanced at Shion's butt wrapped in the cushion with ill intent.

【You found this yourself.】

Nanaya slowly stretched out his palm and rubbed it into the gap between the other person's buttocks and the cushion, then gently rubbed it.

"Tsk, here we go again."

Shion rolled her eyes, then quickly said, "Okay, I'll read it to you."

"Kenneth Turan's short film review in the Los Angeles Times." Shion glanced at Nanaya and continued, "Iron Man is a very unique superhero movie. We have never seen such a flamboyant hero, but strangely, no audience would hate him. As a superhero movie, Iron Man has everything the audience wants to see."

"Well... he gave the film an 8.6 rating, so it looks like we got great value for our money."

Shion added, nodding her head.

"If you hadn't said that last sentence, I might have been happy for a while."

Nanaya curled his lips, but he still didn't stop what he was doing.

Because he found that this way he could not only understand the film reviews of "Iron Man", but also enjoy the benefits of Shion's body.

This is simply double the joy.

I was so stupid for only thinking about the movie review just now.

"The North American version of Japan's "The Secret Treasure of Film", this reporter named Katsushika Hokusai. What's wrong with you?"

Shion felt Nanaya's hand stop and looked at him curiously.

"Do you know this reporter?"

"I don't know him, I just think the last name Katsushika is a bit strange."

Don’t say that Nanaya really didn’t know him. Even if he knew him, he couldn’t say that he knew him now, otherwise if he touched him now, he would really be touching the tiger’s butt.

"Maybe he is a descendant of that great painter?" Shion didn't really care. "Our Japanese reporter felt that although the film "Iron Man" is about an iron warrior who transcends reality, he actually has a very human heart beating inside."

Because she is just an entertainment reporter, Miss Katsushira did not give any scores, but she still marked the good results.

"Anything else?"

"Well, there's an article in the Chicago Sun-Times about a very distinctive superhero movie. The only shortcoming is that the final battle between Iron Man and Iron Monger between good and evil doesn't seem intense enough. But they still gave it a good review."

"Congratulations, dear."

Shion put down the newspaper and gave Nanaya a hard kiss on the face.

"You have a really good eye. You've made Marvel a mess in your hands." Shion twisted her body deliberately, "The stock is going to grow like crazy again."

In the past two years, with the help of Nanaya, Washimine has successfully developed the entertainment sector.

This meant that Washimine's stock did not fall into a trough after the failure of NGC like Nintendo in his previous life, but instead remained stable at a fairly high level.

Especially after the release of two fate movies last year and this year, Washimine's stocks have seen a significant increase.

Of course, Washimine’s stock performance has not been all smooth sailing.

When Washimine first announced that he would get involved in the diversified pan-entertainment industry, the company's stock price fell directly.

If it weren't for Shion's tough attitude in carrying out this matter, the continued decline in stock prices would probably have caused the board of directors to withdraw their hands from the entertainment industry.

After all, no one was optimistic about Washimine's move at that time, and some even thought that they would invest a lot of money but end up losing everything.

Fortunately, Washimine not only successfully entered the entertainment industry, but also created a successful IP like Fate and made a fortune.

However, even so, Washimine only stabilized the stock price.

Because the development of Washimine's main business, the game industry, is not very strong, although there are frequent first-party masterpieces, they can only maintain the basic market.

Whether in Europe, America or Japan, Washimine is suppressed by Sony in the game market and cannot raise his head.

As Washimine's core industry, if it does not achieve results, Washimine's stock price will never be able to reach a higher level.

But this situation changed last month.

With the release of the new era protagonist Wii by Washimine in November, this motion-sensing game console instantly triggered a new gaming craze.

Although the functions of Wii are not very high, its main selling point of motion control not only makes core players feel very fresh, but also attracts many players outside the circle.

The outdated technology and rethinking concepts that Washimine learned from the NDS handheld game console were fully utilized on the Wii console.

Although the functions of Wii are far from those of PS3 launched by Sony at the same time.

But the relatively cheap price and novel somatosensory gaming mechanism not only make players in the circle feel novel, but also attract a large number of non-core player users.

The Wii was in short supply as soon as it was launched. Even though Shion asked the production department to actively prepare stocks at Nanaya's reminder, the global shortage of the Wii remained high, and the price of the Wii even doubled on the black market.

Under such circumstances, Washimine's stock price naturally continued to rise, and even surpassed Sony last week to become the world's most valuable gaming company.

Although Washimine is no longer just making games.

And if you really count it, Microsoft, which entered the gaming industry through Xbox, is the most valuable gaming company. It's a pity that the other party's long-term success in the software field has made people subconsciously ignore this point.

Of course, Shion did not have the overly inflated delusion of comparing Washimine with big companies like Microsoft right now.

But that's not to say that the success of Iron Man is meaningless.

First of all, the most important point for Washimine itself is that Washimine Entertainment has finally gotten rid of its complete dependence on Erque Studio.

After all, you can't put all your eggs in one basket.

Even Nanaya himself doesn't think it's a good thing for Washimine Entertainment to rely entirely on him for development.

Another benefit of the success of "Iron Man" is more intuitive.

It is foreseeable that Washimine's stock price will continue to rise for a long time in the future, and everyone from shareholders to grassroots employees will be able to have a stable year.

I have to say, it’s great to have money to earn.

Nanaya let out a long sigh and reluctantly pulled his hand back.

“So, what were the reviews for Night at the Museum like?”

"Heh, that's bad."

Shion said proudly, pointing to a report: "The plot of the movie is fragmented, and in the end, we still don't know what the hero has won. The hero was such a failure before, but at the end, what did he win? Except for a stable job, nothing has changed."

"There are quite a few comments like this. It looks like the film is finished."

Shion shook her little feet proudly.

"That's not necessarily true."

Nanaya is very clear why "Night at the Museum" has so many negative reviews.

A family commercial film like "Night at the Museum" is designed to please the audience, especially younger audiences, from its creative concept to its script.

This will inevitably lead to the childishness of the film's plot, and such films are often disliked by the media and professional film critics.

It is foreseeable that this movie will not receive very high reviews on the Internet. After all, the main force of Internet users these days are not parents.

But Nanaya feels that the questionnaire feedback from the audience after watching this movie should not be too bad.

There's nothing we can do about it. A movie aimed at children doesn't have to be so dark and cruel, right?

Do you think you are filming "Puella Magi Madoka Magica"?

Of course, Nanaya feels that if the King in "Night at the Museum" could change from a rough man with stubble on his face to a dark-skinned, flat-chested beautiful girl, he might be able to capture the hearts of some veteran otakus.

It’s a pity that no one at Fox’s top management would do this because they don’t want to be scolded by parents.

Volume 1: Chapter 160: Three Herrschers on a Stage

　　It was as if someone yawned, as if just waking up from a deep sleep.

　　The little child blinked his eyes.

　　He just beat Amon in his dream again.

　　This time they were chasing Amon instead of staying in a stalemate for a while like last time.

　　"Zerg, are you awake?"

　　She looked down at the tiny child in her arms.

　　The pink-haired miko put down the book in her hands.

　　Before, she had been reading various books of the current era in order to keep up with the times.

　　Sleep is not necessary for her now.

　　Five hundred years of sealing had turned her body into something inhuman.

　　According to Theresa, she is now what is called a pseudo-Herrscher.

　　However, Yae Sakura doesn't care about her identity.

　　"Zerg is awake!"

　　The little master quickly regained his activity.

　　"Then do you want to go out and take a look?"

　　Yae Sakura spoke.

　　Something seemed to have happened outside before.

　　She heard rumbles of thunder and what sounded like a building collapsing.

　　It was as if there was a fight going on outside.

　　The miko originally wanted to go out and take a look, but she was worried about leaving the little child alone in the room.

　　Zerg needs to be taken care of.

　　His mind is too immature.

　　The age revealed under the sakura earlier shocked Yae Sakura.

　　It also aroused her maternal instinct.

　　"Zerg needs to go out and take a look!"

　　The Zerg responded that they had received a report that someone had entered their territory without making any diplomatic arrangements in advance.

　　There is no doubt that this is an illegal invasion of the Zerg territory!

　　However, the invaders seem to have some special abilities that can suppress the actions of the Zerg, and the Overmind needs to appear in person.

　　"Zerg will take Yae Sakura over to have a look!"

　　Grabbing the miko's sleeve, Zerg jumped directly into a space crack.

　　The location of the invaders has been surrounded by the swarm of insects, and the coordinates can be easily obtained.

　　Then you can directly tear the space to teleport.

　　"Why?"

　　Before the miko could react, she was dragged away.

　　When she came to her senses again, she was no longer in her room.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura observed the situation around her.

　　Floating in the sky is... Kiana?

　　Not far away sat Raiden Mei.

　　Bronya was leaning against the wall.

　　However, Kiana and Raiden Mei seem to have changed a bit——

　　Kiana's demeanor changed from silly and cute to dangerous and arrogant, just like a queen.

　　Mei Raiden went from being gentle to being strong.

　　What on earth is happening outside?

　　She grasped the spirit knife unconsciously.

　　"Zerg?"

　　The falling sharp ribbon came to an abrupt stop.

　　Because if she doesn't stop it, Zerg will also be affected by the attack.

　　This was the companion she had reserved, and the one she intended to use to take revenge on Kiana.

　　It's not good to get hurt.

　　"Enemy of the Swarm!"

　　Zerg ignored the Sky Queen's greeting.

　　He stared at the hooded human.

　　The aura of the other person seemed familiar, like Amon.

　　Then there is no doubt that -

　　He is the enemy of the Swarm and the enemy of the Overmind.

　　The creatures that emerged from the shadows flapped their wings, and sticky saliva dripped from their sharp teeth.

　　The ground was shaking.

　　Then--

　　A huge monster broke through the ground.

　　The swarm of insects has dug a variety of tunnels underground in St. Freya Academy.

　　Although some underground buildings were discovered along the way, it was not a problem.

　　The Swarm are masters of tunneling.

　　A vast network of tunnels could be excavated without destabilizing the ground.

　　However, the Ursula genome brought from Terra has been put into the hatchery here for the evolution of the tunnel worms.

　　Subsequent tunnel worms will directly shuttle through the alien space to deploy troops, instead of shuttling underground.

　　This means that the efficiency and concealment of the delivery are greatly improved.

　　“…”

　　The hooded man slowly stood up.

　　This is the power of the Zerg.

　　And they are not those alien insects in the subspace with incomplete genomes.

　　He could command the swarms in the warp, but those swarms were incomplete -

　　The only Zerg that can be driven are Springtails and Worker Bees.

　　The rest of the Zerg genome was deleted.

　　And now——

　　The new Overmind was right in front of him, showing him how terrifying a complete swarm of insects could be.

　　“…”

　　Rita, who was planning to contact Archbishop of Destiny after a temporary emergency retreat, put down the communicator in her hand.

　　Her eyes were fixed on the small figure.

　　These creatures... obey him?

　　The Valkyrie's eyes were somewhat puzzling.

　　Those creatures that have strong individual combat power and are numerous have their own masters.

　　This is not good news.

　　Tides of unintelligent beasts aren't much of a problem.

　　But an intelligent, organized army of beasts is a big problem.

　　If such a force is against humanity... no one will be able to laugh.

　　It is unaffected by Honkai energy, and its physical strength is enough to shatter the hard shell of Honkai beast, and its speed is faster than that of a dead soldier.

　　They are natural killing weapons.

　　Destiny's massive army of Valkyries was no match for these creatures.

　　Only the top Valkyries can resist these creatures—

　　But the top Valkyries are few and far between, while these creatures are huge in number.

　　“…”

　　The girl hiding in the dark put down her hand.

　　These creatures are terrifying, but fortunately, their masters are friendly to humans.

　　Probably because all the humans he came into contact with were friendly.

　　If the humans I first came into contact with were malicious...

　　Fu Hua buried that terrible future deep in her heart.

　　"Otto, was this something you expected?"

　　The girl whispered.

　　The second and third Herrscher appeared one after another.

　　The Third Herrscher is fine—

　　She was restrained in her attack and did not directly attack the entire St. Freya Academy.

　　The second Herrscher...

　　She looked up at the queen's figure in the sky.

　　The Second Herrscher did not continue to attack, but her Honkai energy level continued to increase.

　　This is not a good thing.

　　Where is Theresa?

　　…………

　　"call……"

　　In the office with excellent sound insulation, the little nun was sleeping soundly on the bed with her mouth open.

　　Then she seemed to be used as a pillow and forced to be buried in the majestic mountains.

　　Theresa's face gradually changed, and she instinctively began to struggle, trying to get more air.

　　"Mmmmm!"

　　The little nun suddenly opened her eyes.

　　She seemed to be caught by some super scary monster.

　　Then something big and round came into view.

　　“…”

　　Damn bomb girl!

　　Theresa's face darkened.

　　Then she noticed something was wrong.

　　"How can there be such a strong Honkai reaction?"

　　There is no doubt that it was a Honkai energy reaction that had reached the level of a Herrscher.

　　What big thing happened at St. Freya Academy?

　　She was just reading a Homu comic and fell asleep, so how come someone made such a big deal out of it?

　　"Judas!"

　　The little nun called out to her good friend in a hurry.

　　…………

　　“…”

　　The God of Darkness looked at those hideous creatures.

　　These bugs... have absorbed the characteristics of those creatures called demons.

　　They come with a strange ability to influence cognition.

　　The well-informed Dark Will quickly recognized it.

　　Today's operation failed.

　　The Overmind woke up before he could do anything.

　　He shifted his gaze to the pink-haired miko next to the Lord.

　　It is no longer possible to relocate into the body of the new overlord.

　　But there seem to be other suitable candidates.

　　A hundred times the gravity was suddenly released, trying to suppress the attacking swarm of insects.

　　Then--

　　The unrivaled psychic power simply crushed any external force, and in turn pressed the hooded man to the ground.

　　Kiana, Mei Raiden, and Bronya were all injured.

　　This is a declaration of war on the Zerg!

　　The battles between Skadi and Kiana in the past were part of the competitive evolution within the Zerg and did not require intervention.

　　But not now.

　　The enemy seemed to understand that his own death was inevitable.

　　He blew himself up.

　　A hundred times the gravity collapsed inside his body, destroying his body in an instant and forming a miniature black hole.

　　The huge noise obscured all the small movements.

　　However, before the black hole could exert its power——

　　Zerg flattened the black hole.

　　“…”

　　The Herrscher of the Void looked at what was happening below.

　　She couldn't help licking her lips.

　　As expected, he is the companion I chose!

　　Perfect!

　　"Zerg wins!"

　　The Overmind cheered for the victory of the Zerg.

　　The Zerg once again won a well-deserved victory!

　　"The little fairy is great."

　　The Herrscher of Thunder smiled slightly.

　　It's worthy of him.

　　She sat like a duck on the ground with her hand over her heart.

　　I was saved by the little fairy.

　　Perhaps this was the second time Raiden Mei was saved, but for the Herrscher of Thunder—

　　This is her first time.

　　"Zerg is awesome!"

　　The little master ran in front of the girl.

　　"Mei is injured!"

　　He said so.

　　"Zerg can help Mei disarm that high-energy explosive!"

　　It was just some minor injuries, but a high-energy explosive had been implanted in his heart.

　　"No thanks, little fairy."

　　The Herrscher of Thunder looked at the little elf that was so close.

　　Completely defenseless.

　　Completely unguarded.

　　Completely defenseless.

　　Her eyes narrowed slightly.

　　The bomb is her business, and she has to solve it herself, so just take it as supervision.

　　It's time to study with Raiden Mei on weekdays.

　　Otherwise, you will only use too much force and the bricks will fly, but you won't be able to do anything about the small bomb in the heart.

　　But now——

　　The Thunder Queen gave a gentle smile, like a lioness about to hunt.

　　"Zerg, can you give me a hug?"

　　She opened her hands.

　　Just catch the prey and then enjoy it.

　　Other people's eyes?

　　She doesn't care.

　　This is a rare opportunity.

　　Mei Raiden was usually so cowardly that she couldn't stand it anymore.

　　There were so many opportunities to take action, but the girl always adhered to the principles of a young lady in her heart and did not do so.

　　But she——

　　The Herrscher of Thunder is different!

　　The Herrscher can do whatever she wants, and it is not the turn of other humans to tell her what to do!

　　"Leave him alone, you thief!"

　　The Herrscher of the Void frowned.

　　She was very familiar with the look of the Herrscher of Thunder—

　　She had seen it on the face of the alien creature named W through Kiana's body before.

　　That was a look of longing.

　　Zerg is inexperienced in the ways of the world, and his intelligence is not even as good as that of Sirin.

　　He couldn't tell the difference between this "bad intent" and "malice".

　　"hehe."

　　The Thunder Queen glanced at the Sky Queen who was high above her.

　　Will she listen to her?

　　Although the Conquest Gem was once part of the Second Herrscher, it is now hers.

　　What is the Second Herrscher?

　　The Herrscher of Thunder launched a direct attack.

　　She explored every corner recklessly, grabbing anything she came into contact with.

　　“…”

　　Bronya Zaychik looked at the Herrscher in the sky, and then looked at the other Pseudo-Herrscher present.

　　Smart people never bother to fight for temporary victory.

　　She retreated first, and then found a way to win the final victory.

　　otherwise--

　　Bronya was worried that she would be affected by the battle between the three Herrschers.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura opened her eyes wide.

　　It must be fake, right?

　　How could anyone attack such a young being?

　　Her grip on the spiritual sword Sakura Fubuki became tighter and tighter.

　　How could such a thing be possible?

　　It even made a gurgling sound.

　　The miko's expression could no longer be maintained.

　　The energy of Honkai surged within her body.

　　It seemed as if there was a dark will instigating her to kill the guy who should go to hell.

　　I had promised to take good care of Zerg before, but in the blink of an eye -

　　There are some shameless guys who deserve to go to hell who just took action.

　　In front of her anyway.

　　“Unforgivable!”

　　The magic sword is unsheathed.

　　"You damned thief!"

　　Someone in the sky also uttered an angry shout.

　　The Queen of the Sky was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.

　　Damn Herrscher of Thunder!

　　It would be fine if she just stole her Gem of Conquest, but now she wants to steal Zerg too?

　　Her companion was so naive, yet she actually did this!

　　I have never taken the initiative to do such a thing!

　　"Just a bunch of losers."

　　The Thunder Queen declared.

　　"The little fairy is my—the Third Herrscher!"

　　She hugged Zerg tightly.

　　The little fairy is still so sweet and delicious.

　　If there weren't any troublesome guys around, I would have taken the next step by now.

　　Although I don’t care about other people’s eyes——

　　But if she wanted to take things further, she still had to find a place where only she and Zerg were together.

　　"you!"

　　The space around the Queen of Sky began to fluctuate.

　　hateful!

　　She won't let this damn thief go!

　　She actually openly announced the fact of stealing in front of the master!

　　At this moment, the Valkyrie of Destiny hiding in the dark was speechless.

　　She had never seen such a scene before.

　　I’m afraid that the Archbishop of Destiny havent’t seen it either.

　　Two Herrschers and one Pseudo-Herrscher are about to have an internal conflict.

　　Rita first time seeing this.

　　The reason is that they all want to be coppersmiths, and no one wants to let others do it.

　　"Fortunately, I'm not a copper sorcerer."

　　The Destiny Valkyrie said to herself.

　　Although she likes cute children and easily exudes bright red maternal love, she is not a copper alchemist.

　　It's just pure love for cute children.

　　No weird desires involved.

　　I have to record it and let Lord Otto analyze it.

Chapter 423 Who? Who would laugh like that when falling off the bed?

The person who has been observing the ticket sales situation in the cinema is William. As an employee of the publicity and promotion department of Washimine Entertainment, he has been here early in the morning to observe the ticket sales situation in the cinema today and carefully record it.

William's focus of observation was naturally the ticket sales today for his own movie "Iron Man" and his biggest competitor "Night at the Museum".

From the time the cinema opened to now, he found that there is basically no big difference in the ticket sales of the two movies.

But William recorded more than just the number of movie tickets sold. He also observed the composition of the audience who bought tickets, which was very helpful for future box office predictions.

In fact, according to the company's earliest forecasts, the majority of the audience for "Iron Man" should be young people between the ages of 15 and 25, while children should prefer the movie "Night at the Museum".

Even if the two are not clearly distinct, there should be a relatively obvious difference.

But according to William's observation, he found that his own "Iron Man" was not much less attractive to children than "Night at the Museum".

Boys under 5 years old and girls under 10 years old are indeed very interested in "Night at the Museum", but boys over 5 years old seem to like "Iron Man" more.

“Maybe we haven’t lost the family market?”

This thought came into William's mind.

If "Iron Man" can eat up even a part of the family market, it will be a huge blow to "Night at the Museum", which mainly targets the family market.

Thinking of this, William immediately took action.

He talked to several audience members who had bought tickets and were waiting for the movie to start in order to understand their mentality towards watching movies.

Especially for those parents who brought children, William had sufficient communication with both the parents and the children.

After communication, William found that most of the audiences chose "Night at the Museum" because the popular rating made their parents feel more at ease, while those ignorant children were attracted by the various exhibits on the "Night at the Museum" posters.

There is nothing much to say about those young audiences who chose "Iron Man". They are all fans of special effects blockbusters.

Although they didn't know much about the comic character Iron Man, they fell in love with the movie after seeing the beautiful armor and various fireworks in the movie trailer.

The same is true for those young viewers who chose "Iron Man". Many of them don't even know the difference between Marvel and DC. They simply think that the character's bright red and golden armor is particularly cool. At their age when they are trying hard to get rid of the label of "childish", the shape of the iron armor is really in line with their aesthetics.

After learning this information, William stopped collecting information.

He already has a pretty good understanding of the psychological survey of the audience before they watch the movie, and now what he needs to collect is the audience's word of mouth and their thoughts after they finish watching the movie.

This is also crucial to a movie's box office performance.

In terms of length, the 108-minute "Night at the Museum" ended much earlier than the 126-minute "Iron Man".

Especially since the plot of the movie was only about 90 minutes long, the audience left immediately after watching most of it.

As for "Iron Man" because of the Easter eggs, most viewers will pay attention and wait until the end of the movie.

Therefore, the father and his younger son walked out of the theater much earlier than his older son who went to see "Iron Man".

So the poor father could only try to find a way to reject his younger son's request to go to the sales area, while praying that his older son would come out soon.

The other party's behavior immediately caught William's attention. He was impressed by this father and son. His two sons seemed to have a little disagreement about which movie to watch.

[This family should be worth interviewing.]

Thinking of this, William immediately came over.

"Hello, sir. I am a film consultant. Can I ask you a few questions?"

William showed his work ID to the other party, but in order to ensure the validity of his answer, he did not mention that he was Washimine's investigator.

"Sure."

This situation is very common. The father had encountered it before when he went to the movies, so he immediately nodded to the other party's request.

After getting the other party's permission, William immediately asked: "Do you think Night at the Museum is good?"

"Hmm...so so."

The father seemed a little hesitant, but when he saw his excited little son, he added: "But the child likes it very much, and the content of the movie is quite interesting."

"So what about the rating for this movie?"

William took out a questionnaire about "Night at the Museum". William was able to get first-hand information for a direct comparison. He prepared a lot of information for both films.

"...A-right."

My father hesitated. If it were just him, he would give it a B.

The best part of the movie is when the museum exhibits come to life at night, but as an adult this is the only part that will appeal to him.

But that's all. Once the initial novelty wears off, the rest of the plot becomes very formulaic and stereotyped, which is a bit boring for an old audience like him who has watched countless movies.

However, considering that the child is still very excited, the father still gave him an A rating.

"OK, thanks."

William took back the questionnaire. He wanted to ask more about the specific details of the movie, but his father's eldest sons Paris and Marshall had already walked out of another screening room.

"Dad, Dad."

Paris ran to his father, hugged his father's thigh and said in a boastful tone: "Iron Man Tony Stark is so cool!"

Paris cleared his throat and imitated Tony's voice at the end of the movie: "I'm Iron Man. Um... I'm really cool!"

"As long as you are happy."

The father touched his eldest son's head. He himself felt a little itchy because of what his eldest son said.

William approached Marshall and asked, "Hello, can I ask your opinion on the movie Iron Man?"

"A+! Definitely A+!"

It was not Marshall who said this, but Paris, who was jumping and shouting at William's feet.

"Okay, I understand."

William is quite good at coaxing children. He handed the questionnaire to the child and asked him to fill it out himself.

"I give it an A+, too." Marshall gave the same answer, "The movie is cool, and Tony Stark's flamboyant personality is very different from traditional superheroes, but very charming."

Marshall thought for a moment and added, "On par with Captain Jack and Saber."

This evaluation is already very high, considering that these two are the most popular movie characters in recent years.

"Thanks."

William retracted his questionnaire to Marshall, and then he retracted his questionnaire to Parris.

"By the way, uncle." Paris pouted and whispered to William, "Can I ask a question about the movie?"

"Okay."

Of course William had seen the movie a long time ago, and it was the premiere for the internal welfare of Washimine employees.

So he didn't think that the child would be able to stump him.

"At the beginning of the movie, why did Iron Man laugh after he and the female reporter rolled out of bed together?"

William's smile froze, and he said uncertainly: "Um... maybe it's because... he thought of something happy?"

"Uncle Marshall said I would understand when I grow up. Why is that?"

William replied somewhat awkwardly: "Well, you'll know when you grow up."

[Anyway, I, an adult, don’t understand. Who would laugh like that when falling off the bed? Are you crazy?]

Looking at the family's backs as they left, William couldn't help but think so.

"Hey, Paris."

On the way home, the father asked his eldest son.

"What's wrong, Dad?"

“Is the movie really that good?”

"Yeah! It's awesome, especially the laser shot by Iron Man, biubiu~"

Paris replied with a dance of joy.

"...How about Daddy take you to see it again tomorrow?"

"Okay, okay."

"Then remember to tell your mother when you get home."

"Okay, no problem."

Paris fell into the trap without realizing it was her father who wanted to see a movie.

————————————————————————————————————

While William was busy collecting audience information, Nanaya had just woken up from his happy life.

He walked through the suite lobby in his loose robe, took the newspaper from the waiter at the door, and gave a few tips.

"Shion, aren't you going to get up? The newspaper is here."

Nanaya returned to the living room and yelled at the bedroom.

"Hmm..."

In the bedroom, on a white, soft and overly large bed for multiple people, Shion, wrapped in a quilt, let out a soft moan.

Because she played too much last night, she was still drowsy.

"I say, Boss. It's time to get up."

Nanaya threw the newspaper on the bedside table, then he sat down on the edge of the bed and reached out to gently stroke Shion's slender and elastic calves.

"Um..."

Shion frowned slightly with her eyes still closed, but she did not refuse.

The bolder Nanaya began to move his hands upwards, eventually landing on Shion's snow-white and pink buttocks.

This time, Shion finally opened her eyes.

"If you dare to play with it like you did with the dough last night, you won't have this hand anymore."

Nanaya said in a teasing tone: "Didn't you enjoy it last night? That voice was really..."

"Nanaya!"

Shion puffed and threw the pillow at Nanaya's face.

"Ahem, my bad."

Nanaya took the pillow off his face and raised his hands in surrender.

Nanaya has a deep understanding of Shion's changing expressions at night and during the day.

I don’t know if it’s because of Shion’s personality, but every time I have an intimate date with Shion, she always goes through the transformation process from a strong queen to a weak young lady.

Then, early the next morning, she would turn back into the queen with such a powerful aura.

[Maybe that's her true inner self? It's kind of cute that she's different inside and out.]

Thinking of this, Nanaya smiled and stroked Shion's long green hair with his hand.

But the next second he was shoved away by the Queen in disgust.

"I'm not a little girl, there's no need to use that on me. Help me put on my clothes!"

"Yes, my queen."

Nanaya gave a bitter smile, then began to serve his big money sponsor.

Volume 1: Chapter 159: The Great War of Herrschers

　　“Boom boom boom.”

　　There was a knock on the door.

　　Mei Raiden stopped arguing with the Herrscher of Thunder.

　　"Who is it?"

　　She placed her hand on the sword, ready to strike.

　　It’s so late, who would come to see her in person?

　　After thinking about it, there is only one answer -

　　The sword is unsheathed.

　　The blade, shining with cold light, was pointed at the door.

　　Bronya claims that an intruder has sneaked into St. Freya's Academy and is likely targeting her.

　　“…”

　　The knocking on the door stopped.

　　Then--

　　“Crack.”

　　The door broke into pieces.

　　Gravity simply crushed it.

　　“…”

　　A hooded figure walked in.

　　The God of Darkness has already noticed the vigilance of the humans inside.

　　Then any verbal deception is meaningless, just start robbing directly.

　　The Overlord is waging a dream war against the false image he created.

　　If nothing unexpected happens, the false image constructed is the one who gets beaten up.

　　But it’s not a big problem, as long as we can hold back the Overlord.

　　The human named Raiden Mei has a mark left by the master on her body, and he only has one chance.

　　Compared to this degraded clone body, there is no doubt that the so-called Herrscher's body is more powerful and more worthy of the God of Darkness.

　　Even this was condescending to him.

　　"Who are you?"

　　Mei Raiden gripped the sword tightly.

　　“…”

　　The hooded man didn't respond.

　　The God of Darkness had no interest in answering the questions of the ant in front of him.

　　"call……"

　　Mei Raiden held the sword with both hands and took a deep breath.

　　If the person who comes has bad intentions, then there is nothing to say.

　　She assumed the offensive stance of Hokushin Ittoryu.

　　The ancestral swordsmanship does not have much effect on Honkai beasts, but it has a very good killing effect on humans.

　　This is a sword technique that kills people.

　　It's just that she hasn't killed anyone yet.

　　Even when facing an invader with malicious intentions, Mei Raiden had no intention of killing the other party.

　　The sword in her hand was unsharpened.

　　But if you get hit—

　　It's definitely not comfortable and it's easy to lose your fighting ability.

　　The girl tiptoed the ground and rushed out.

　　With just one strike, I can make the opponent lose the battle...

　　"Ugh!"

　　The strong force of gravity acted on her, causing her to lose her balance and fall to the ground.

　　The sword in his hand also flew out of his hand and fell far away.

　　"I can't stand up..."

　　Mei Raiden tried to stand up, but she couldn't.

　　My whole body seemed to be weighed down by a heavy object and I couldn't stand up at all.

　　She is no match for this intruder!

　　After just one encounter, she fell down.

　　“Too weak.”

　　The God of Darkness slowly lowered his hand.

　　The ant in front of him was too weak.

　　He just used the power of this cloned body a little bit -

　　The so-called Herrscher fell down directly.

　　The God of Darkness had to consider whether he should seize the body of the ant in front of him.

　　This Herrscher seemed even weaker than his humble shell.

　　Just raise your hand lightly——

　　"Ugh!"

　　Mei Raiden couldn't even lift her head.

　　"Hahaha, Raiden Mei, you're still the same."

　　The voice in my heart said so.

　　"You can't do anything, Raiden Mei." The Herrscher of Lightning commented, "You may have become a little braver, but you are still too weak."

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden did not answer.

　　She clenched her teeth.

　　Once again!

　　I am powerless in front of the enemy!

　　"never mind."

　　The God of Darkness decided to give it a try.

　　From the memory of the human who broke into his dream, he read that Herrschers were all powerful creatures.

　　But now it seems that the so-called third herrscher is nothing more than that.

　　It's just that I'm here anyway.

　　"There is darkness in your heart..."

　　Whispers of corruption are heard.

　　The God of Darkness tried to provoke the darkness in the heart to appear.

　　Then——

　　"Crackle."

　　The sound of thunder was heard.

　　"Darkness? Are you talking about me?"

　　The girl's voice suddenly changed.

　　The proud Queen of Thunder has returned to the world.

　　Lightning wrapped around his body, easily breaking the constraints of gravity on his body.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder looked down upon the invader in front of him.

　　Raiden Mei is too weak——

　　At a time when nothing can be done, she has to take action.

　　“…”

　　The Dark Lord looked at her.

　　The darkness in the other person's heart was almost overflowing -

　　That is malice towards living beings.

　　So that's how it is. Is this the true Herrscher?

　　"Are you ready to turn into atoms, bastard?!"

　　Lightning appeared in his hand.

　　Is this kind of offal worthy of being served?

　　"Activity of the third Herrscher detected. Self-destruction program activated. Countdown: five minutes."

　　Then the Herrscher of Thunder frowned slightly.

　　"whispering sound."

　　Human toys.

　　This thing is really troublesome.

　　Right now, she is still unable to destroy the bomb delicately—

　　It could easily affect Mei Raiden's heart.

　　By then, there will be two lives lost.

　　That's not a funny thing.

　　But it’s not a big problem now.

　　Five minutes—that was enough.

　　"boom!"

　　Lightning struck the ground.

　　“…”

　　The Dark Lord dodged the blow.

　　Perhaps he should raise his evaluation of the Herrscher—

　　Even among the Star Spirits, it ranks among the best.

　　"You bastards, hide as much as you can, and then turn into atoms in despair!"

　　The Queen of Thunder and Lightning wields her power wantonly.

　　The thunder and lightning continued to strike, forcing the Dark God to dodge her attacks.

　　This body is so inferior——

　　If you get hit once, you will lose your combat capability.

　　And he is just a tiny fragment of the Dark God's will, with very little psychic energy at his disposal. The most he can do is use the whispers of darkness to corrupt living things.

　　However, it's not a big problem.

　　The body of the Third Herrscher is still in his pocket!

　　…………

　　"Oh my, is this the Third Herrscher?"

　　On the roof in the distance.

　　The elegant maid holds a huge scythe and looks out at the battle in the distance.

　　This is indeed a force that cannot be driven by human power.

　　But little Theresa actually took in a Herrscher—

　　This surprised her.

　　Rita was still surprised when she got the information from the Archbishop.

　　Although Theresa has the key of restraint, she can only save herself when the Herrscher arrives.

　　Sooner or later, the entire St. Freya Academy will turn into hell.

　　"So should we take action?"

　　Rita looked at the lightning strike that was limited to a small area and touched her red lips with her finger.

　　It seemed that the Herrscher had no time to deal with others for the time being, and was instead focused on attacking her enemies.

　　This is honestly very unreasonable.

　　The power possessed by the Herrscher allows her to easily expand the range of her attack to the entire St. Freya Academy.

　　But she didn't do it.

　　“…”

　　There was an inexplicable look in Rita's eyes.

　　She just stood quietly on the roof and did not join the battle.

　　…………

　　“Boom!”

　　Mei Raiden's room has been reduced to ruins.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder had no intention of restraining herself.

　　The lightning that fell from the sky drove the hooded man to flee in all directions.

　　Is this kind of bastard worthy of looking for her?

　　But he was too slippery, and it was difficult to hit the opponent with her attacks.

　　Even if lightning blocked his escape route, the force of gravity would distort everything in an instant and create a path for him to escape.

　　The Thunder Queen's eyes darkened.

　　Humanity's little toys are still counting down.

　　She would have to find a way to get rid of this little human toy in the future.

　　Otherwise, it would be really uncomfortable to be so restricted.

　　"Raiden Mei, let me help..."

　　In the distance, the voice of the white-haired ball was heard.

　　Then Kiana Kaslana saw the Queen of Thunder floating in the air.

　　She blinked, somewhat speechless.

　　How come the Herrscher of Thunder has appeared?

　　"Kiana? Don't come and compete for my prey."

　　The Thunder Queen glanced at the white-furred ball.

　　This is her prey.

　　The death of this prey heralds the return of the Ruler of Thunder!

　　“…”

　　It seems that she doesn't need help.

　　Kiana Kaslana thought awkwardly.

　　If the Herrscher of Thunder can't deal with the enemy, wouldn't she just be asking for trouble if she went up there?

　　"Kiana, as long as you let me out and allow me to use more Honkai energy--"

　　"That woman isn't a problem either."

　　The voice of the Herrscher of the Void echoed in my heart.

　　"...Sister, can you do this?"

　　However, the white-haired dumpling expressed great doubt.

　　It seems that in her memory——

　　My sister has been in a frustrated state.

　　"I am the Second Herrscher, the enemy of humanity who caused the Siberian Cataclysm!"

　　The Queen of the Sky sensed Kiana's thoughts and she was furious.

　　She just doesn't have Honkai energy now. If she had Honkai energy, she would be the Second Herrscher who once brought fear to mankind!

　　“How amazing~”

　　The white-haired ball said without any emotion.

　　If there is Honkai energy, it will expand; if there is no Honkai energy, it will leak.

　　If her puffer sister is the Herrscher of the Sky—

　　Then make your wedding green!

　　Which Herrscher would be beaten to tears by waist drums?

　　Which Herrscher would always be defeated?

　　Kiana thought it would be better for her to be the Herrscher herself.

　　She won't keep getting humiliated!

　　“…”

　　The Sky Queen took a deep breath.

　　You have to hold back and don't bother with Kiana.

　　Then she stamped her foot heavily.

　　Damn, this is totally unbearable!

　　"Kiana, do you still want to pass the history exam?"

　　The Herrscher girl issued her own threat.

　　“I won’t record anything for you!”

　　The Herrscher of the Void was furious.

　　“…No, I was wrong, sister!”

　　Kiana's face changed.

　　"You must increase the amount of Honkai energy supplements you give me to four!"

　　The Herrscher girl took the opportunity to put forward her own request.

　　"…Four, no more! If there are more, I would rather fail the exam!"

　　Kiana Kaslana had a painful expression on her face.

　　"Humph, you're smart."

　　The Queen of the Sky was very satisfied.

　　Pull out a small notebook——

　　The Herrscher girl added another stroke.

　　There are already a lot of things written down above.

　　When she gets back on her feet, she will make Kiana cry bitterly!

　　When the time comes, I must severely humiliate Zerg's lip!

　　At this moment, the Queen of Thunder and Lightning was not paying attention to the white-haired ball that was running away.

　　She looked gloomily at her opponent who was as slippery as a loach.

　　It seemed as if her attacks had been predicted.

　　It's impossible to hit the opponent at all.

　　In order to end the battle quickly, she decided to use more Honkai energy.

　　Let her see if the opponent can dodge the wide-range attack...

　　"Increased Herrscher energy levels detected, second level safety measures activated."

　　The lightning stopped in an instant.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder's expression changed.

　　Damn human toys!

　　She clutched her chest.

　　Then--

　　A hundred times the force of gravity was applied to her in the blink of an eye.

　　The girl's figure fell from the sky.

　　"boom!"

　　Huge clouds of dust rose.

　　at the same time--

　　"Reload Bunny, fire!"

　　A beam of light pierced through the smoke and shot towards the figure that had been locked onto previously.

　　"Annoying ants."

　　The God of Darkness had to withdraw his hand that was about to grab the target.

　　The beam of light created some ripples on the barrier formed by gravity, and then disappeared.

　　"Leave her alone, intruder."

　　On the high platform, Bronya calmly looked at the people who invaded St. Freya's Academy.

　　"Oh, it's you."

　　The Dark Will saw the girl.

　　The God of Darkness has no thought of mercy.

　　The platform shattered and collapsed in an instant.

　　“…”

　　With the help of the heavy-duty bunny, Bronya Zaychik avoided the collapse and broke out in a cold sweat.

　　This kind of power...what kind of people did Mother Cocolia send to invade St. Freya Academy?

　　"You bastard, don't ignore... me!"

　　Lightning flashed across the night sky and the roar resounded through the heavens and earth.

　　The Thunder Queen held out a hand.

　　If Bronya died, the little fairy would definitely be sad.

　　She didn't want to see the little fairy's sad expression.

　　The bomb at the heart only has one second left to count down.

　　The Herrscher girl weakly lowered her hand.

　　This bomb will only detect the level of Honkai energy activity.

　　Therefore, she only needs to rapidly reduce the activity level of Honkai energy in her body, and in theory, the countdown can be stopped.

　　It's a gamble.

　　If she loses the bet, she will die.

　　Will the little fairy feel sad for the Herrscher of Thunder instead of Mei Raiden?

　　Such a thought flashed through the mind of the Queen of Thunder and Lightning.

　　"beep."

　　The countdown stopped.

　　“…”

　　The bet was won.

　　And her attack should have hit the right...

　　The black hole of nothingness swallowed up the incoming lightning.

　　As the God of Darkness, the power of gravity is at his disposal.

　　It is not difficult to create a black hole large enough to swallow an attack.

　　He glanced at the gray-haired girl who was about to attack.

　　"Ugh!"

　　Bronya immediately fell face first to the ground, unable to move.

　　A hundred times the gravity was applied to her body, and even with the protection of the heavily-armored bunny, the girl could hear the wailing of her own bones.

　　"Such a strong...power..."

　　The girl thought with difficulty.

　　"ah?"

　　Before Kiana Kaslana could react, the situation suddenly changed from the Herrscher of Thunder killing people indiscriminately to the hooded man gaining the upper hand.

　　But she reacted quickly.

　　"Stay away from them!"

　　Although she didn't like Mei Raiden and Bronya competing with her for Zerg, Kiana didn't want to see them get hurt or even die.

　　Kiana Kaslana, attack!

　　Holding two guns, she was about to pull the trigger.

　　"boom!"

　　Her body was embedded in the wall.

　　"cough!"

　　A trickle of blood flowed out of his mouth.

　　What is this tile?

　　The white-haired ball opened his eyes wide.

　　"Oh my god."

　　An elegant figure appeared on the battlefield at some point.

　　"Bullying a little girl like this is not what a gentleman should do."

　　The huge sickle narrowly missed the hooded man's neck.

　　“…”

　　The Dark God's expression was very ugly.

　　His strength began to be suppressed, so his neck was almost cut.

　　This means one thing -

　　The Overmind is waking up.

　　The Zerg are ready to move.

　　He is the dark god who created the Zerg Overlord. When the new Overlord is dormant, he can suppress the actions of the Zerg.

　　Even if it is just a fragment of consciousness, it cannot be threatened by these alien insects.

　　However, once the new overlord wakes up, his power will be suppressed to the lowest level, and then he will turn into a ridiculous fat insect.

　　And next time it won’t be easy to get the Overlord to sleep.

　　The huge psychic energy will spontaneously resist the same moves.

　　"Unknown intruder, please surrender."

　　The elegant girl bowed slightly.

　　"Otherwise I can't guarantee your personal safety."

　　She tilted her head slightly.

　　Glancing at the girls who were unable to move—

　　Theresa will be heartbroken.

　　But some shadows seemed to appear around.

　　Pair of eyes lit up in the darkness.

　　The little guys who had disappeared from the campus before reappeared.

　　and--

　　It also brought more strange creatures.

　　But their movements seemed to be restricted.

　　She withdrew her gaze from observing the surroundings.

　　Rita focused her attention on the intruder.

　　"Someone of Anti-Entropy?"

　　She inquired.

　　Not surprisingly, there was no answer.

　　Gravity acted upon her, yet was separated by an invisible force field.

　　As an S-class Valkyrie of Destiny, she arrived here under the order of Archbishop Destiny, and she has a lot of little things on her body.

　　"The power of gravity..."

　　Rita thought.

　　She seemed to know who her opponent was.

　　But if it was really that person—

　　Something doesn't seem right.

　　“…”

　　The situation is not good.

　　His strength was decreasing every moment.

　　The Overlord could wake up at any time.

　　"You don't seem willing to surrender."

　　The girl grasped the sickle.

　　"Then Rita is being rude, guest."

　　The sickle cut through the invisible energy barrier, leaving blood marks on the man's face.

　　Because I might encounter a Herrscher during this mission—

　　The Archbishop authorized her to use various experimental weapons and equipment of the Mandate of Heaven.

　　The Dark God suppressed his anger in his heart.

　　He was actually hurt by a mere ant!

　　Even the third Herrscher had not hurt him.

　　And the reason is simply that the new master is about to wake up.

　　At this moment, the God of Darkness took a look at the white-haired girl embedded in the wall——

　　There is also darkness in the other person's heart.

　　And it is even darker than the darkness of the so-called Third Herrscher.

　　It was deep hatred and anger.

　　So that human is also a Herrscher?

　　The whisper of darkness rang in my ears.

　　Kiana's eyes became confused.

　　She seemed to see some images——

　　Pale snow, a girl with golden blue eyes, flames rising into the sky, a man with a broken arm...

　　"What is that..."

　　The girl murmured to herself.

　　Does she have this picture in her memory?

　　It seems to be there, but it also seems not to be.

　　Her brain seemed to be clamoring for her to forget that moment.

　　The sky blue pupils were gradually replaced by gold.

　　final--

　　When the girl opened her eyes again, they had turned completely golden.

　　“…”

　　The wall seemed to be cut into countless pieces by space.

　　The girl stretched her body.

　　She tilted her head slightly and looked at the hooded figure.

　　"good."

　　The Queen of the Sky said so.

　　She didn't expect that she would appear in this way.

　　But it doesn't matter.

　　Kiana lost her consciousness——

　　As a result, the authority over the Herrscher's Core was also lost.

　　“…”

　　Rita stopped swinging her scythe.

　　Her smile faded.

　　The Second Herrscher...why did she wake up at this time?

　　Could it be this intruder who did it?

　　Could it be that the other party has the ability to awaken the Herrscher?

　　There was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.

　　"patta."

　　"patta."

　　"patta."

　　The Herrscher of the Void felt a long-lost sense of relief.

　　With every step she took, her clothes became more gorgeous.

　　This power——

　　Haven't experienced this in a long time.

　　Previously, she had been restrained by Kiana, or perhaps due to insufficient Honkai energy.

　　The dignified Queen of the Sky is being humiliated and bullied everywhere.

　　And now, it's time to vent your anger.

　　Then the first target would be the hooded man who woke her up.

　　The Herrscher of the Void subconsciously hated that guy.

　　"Tell me, human, how do you want to die?"

　　Several Archon Spears appeared behind him.

　　The Herrscher girl asked, supporting her head with one hand.

　　"Since you woke me up, I can let you die without any pain."

　　Glancing at the Valkyrie of Destiny who was urgently evacuating the battlefield, the Queen of the Sky was too lazy to pay attention to her for the time being.

　　Honkai energy has not yet reached its former peak level, and can only be said to be on par with that shameful Third Herrscher.

　　But her Honkai energy is increasing every moment.

　　Without Kiana's suppression, the power of the Herrscher Core was fully released to her.

　　Just wait a little longer and you can trigger another great collapse.

　　Feeling the abundant Houkai energy, the Herrscher girl was in a very happy mood.

　　She doesn't have to worry about being bullied by Kiana anymore.

　　From now on, the white-haired ball will be suppressed in her body forever and will never be able to come out.

　　We can't give up on the revenge we promised.

　　Kill this annoying guy, destroy the school, and then go find Zerg to complete her revenge!

　　“…”

　　The situation seems to be somewhat out of control.

　　The waters that should have been muddied turned out to be targeted only at him.

　　The God of Darkness looked at the girl in the sky.

　　The other party is a more suitable body, more suitable than the Third Herrscher.

　　She is even more corruptible than the Third Herrscher.

　　Even though he didn't say anything, the hatred and anger in his heart were naturally aroused.

　　Obviously she had been suppressing it for a long time.

　　"Not talking? Boring."

　　The Sky Queen did not wait for a reply.

　　She frowned slightly.

　　Forget it, since you don’t want the queen’s mercy, then just impose the queen’s sanctions on you.

　　The Archon Spear behind her turned into a sharp ribbon.

　　When it was about to move forward and cut open the target's body——

　　Whether it was the weak Herrscher of Thunder, the Anti-Entropy Agent who had just regained his ability to move, the S-Class Valkyrie who evacuated urgently, or even the girl with red feathers appearing all over her body, they all heard a voice.

　　"yawn……"

　　It seemed like someone woke up and yawned.

Chapter 422: The First Morning of Christmas

After taking Lily to have a simple midnight snack near Lincoln Square, Nanaya hurried to the address given by Shion to meet her.

After all, the night is long and we always need something to pass the time.

For example, with the beautiful chairman, he conducted a series of theoretical and practical explorations on the issue of human reproduction.

Nanaya could swear on the light bulbs in the hotel that he absolutely viewed this issue with academic rigor.

However, as a producer, he can date, but other staff members of the "Iron Man" crew still have to continue to be busy with work.

You should know that the midnight show of the movie will be coming soon after the premiere. The scale of this round of screenings in nearly 3,000 theaters across the United States is second only to the official release of the movie during the day on the 22nd.

All key personnel in Washimine's publicity and distribution department need to rush to the screening halls of large cinemas as soon as possible to wait for the show to end, so as to collect information at the first possible moment and facilitate the company to make adjustments to the film distribution plan.

On the other hand, the Fox staff were a little more relaxed.

"Night at the Museum" is not an adapted film like "Iron Man", and the main audience, families, rarely bring their entire family to watch a movie at night.

In addition, although the lead actor Ben Stiller is very popular, he is not as handsome as Tom Cruise who makes people linger on.

After all, even in North America, where commercial films are most developed, midnight shows are still exclusive to hardcore movie fans.

In this regard, the combined box office appeal of Ben Stiller and Robin Williams, the leading actors in "Night at the Museum", in late-night shows may not be as great as that of Downey before the scandal.

Therefore, Fox's focus was initially on the daytime of the movie's official release on the 22nd.

As for the advance box office in the evening, "Iron Man" can take it if it wants. What they want is the ultimate victory.

The results did not exceed everyone's expectations.

While Nanaya was hugging his female boss and dreaming about Zhou Gong, the box office of the two movies' advance and midnight screenings had already been counted.

"Iron Man" grossed $43.95 million from advance screenings and midnight shows on Thursday, while "Night at the Museum" only grossed a pitiful $13.45 million.

But Fox was not discouraged. Although they were arrogant, they were not stupid.

Fox's top management is well aware that market rules cannot be changed by individual will.

Even without the competitor of "Iron Man", they estimated the first-round box office performance of "Night at the Museum" to be around 15 million US dollars.

Therefore, the result of 13 million US dollars is completely acceptable to Fox. The next few days of the Christmas season will be their real battlefield with "Iron Man".

Only Fox President Jim Gianopulos knew that the actual first box office performance of "Night at the Museum" should be just over 10 million US dollars, and that more than 2 million US dollars of the box office performance was obtained by cheating.

But he had to do it. Whether from the perspective of publicity and promotion, company morale, box office reports and many other aspects, the $2 million was worth it.

Next, if "Night at the Museum" can gain enough market share in the family market, its box office will rise and surpass "Iron Man".

"I hope everything goes well. The victory will belong to Fox in the end."

Looking at the rising sun outside the office, Jim Ganopoulos, who had not slept all night, prayed.

When the sun rises above the horizon and spreads its light all over the earth, a new day comes to people.

Although Christmas is still a few days away, the festive atmosphere has already begun to spread across North America.

Especially for those children who have already had winter vacation, they have long forgotten about their winter vacation homework.

Now all they think about is how to have a passionate Christmas.

"Look, Dad. That's Iron Man!"

A father and his two children get out of a car in Times Square, New York.

The older one held his father's hand and pointed at the movie posters on the side of the road and shouted.

"Dad, don't you think this is super cool? Let's go watch it?"

"Paris, how many times has this happened to you?"

The father scratched his head in annoyance. He really didn't want to spoil his eldest son's fun, but the problem was...

"Dad."

The younger children pulled their father's trouser legs and looked at their dad with their big, cute eyes.

"Dad, a big dinosaur."

"Why."

The father sighed, knowing that his youngest son was talking about the dinosaur skeleton model from Night at the Museum.

“It’s really troublesome.”

The father was deeply distressed as he looked at his two children who had different opinions.

Today is the day for general cleaning at home. In order to prevent the two naughty children from making trouble at home, the mother asked her father to take them to the movies.

The suggestion was indeed good, but the two children disagreed on which movie to watch.

The older brother likes the cool Iron Man, while the younger brother is more interested in the big dinosaurs in "Night at the Museum".

Since they left the house, the two of them have been arguing non-stop, and the father felt like his head was about to explode.

"Dad, let's go watch Iron Man." The brother begged, holding his father's arm, "Museum is so boring, I don't want to watch it."

The younger brother didn't say anything. He just pulled his father's trouser leg and looked at him with tearful eyes, as if he would cry in the next second.

This made my father even more troubled.

If the father really had to choose for himself, he would probably choose "Iron Man" like his eldest son. As a fan of Marvel comics since he was a child, he certainly wants to see his childhood hero on the screen.

Pity...

"Paris," his father sighed, "you are the older brother, you must learn to be humble."

But there was no such thing in the dictionary of a ten-year-old child. Paris said with a sad face: "Dad!"

"Obedient."

My father warned in an unquestionable tone.

"Well...I'll go and see it by myself then!"

"No. You're not old enough yet."

"Iron Man" is rated PG-13, and my eldest son is only 10 years old.

If it was a movie theater in a small city, it would be fine. A ten-year-old kid, let alone a PG-13 movie, might be able to go and see an R movie if he had the connections.

But this is New York, and theaters may face random inspections by censorship agencies at any time, and they dare not break the rules.

But the child didn't understand any of this. When he found out that there was no hope for him to watch his favorite movie, he felt like his whole world had collapsed.

So Paris thought of the simplest way to fight for her rights - crying.

When the father saw his eldest son inhaling, he knew something was wrong, and he hurried to dissuade him but it was too late.

“Wow wow wow!”

The child's heart-wrenching cries instantly spread throughout the street.

"Stop yelling."

The father felt that he was the one who wanted to cry the most, and he turned to look at his youngest son.

But before he could say anything, his youngest son shook his head firmly and took a deep breath.

The meaning is very clear. If you dare to agree to him, I will cry in front of you.

【Children nowadays are really hard to manage. 】

Just when the father was feeling helpless and thinking about not watching the movie at all, a voice saved him.

"Team Leader, why are you here?"

My father turned around and saw a familiar face, who was his subordinate in his unit.

The other person was holding a promotional poster in his hand. He looked at his boss who was standing at a loss on the side of the road, and a glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes.

The leader, who was usually very dignified, was actually reduced to tears because of two little kids on the street. This contrast made the young white-collar worker feel very interesting.

"It's Marshall."

My father became embarrassed because his subordinates saw his embarrassing side.

"Team Leader, what's wrong with you?"

The father picked up his eldest son who was still crying and replied helplessly: "It's nothing. I took the children to see a movie, but they had a big fight over which movie to watch. I was at a loss. What are you doing here?"

"I'm here to watch a movie, too." Marshall laughed. "It's a rare honor for my boss to give me a three-day Christmas holiday this year, so of course I'm going to relax."

"Are you here to watch a movie, too?"

The father finally saw his savior. He quickly grabbed Marshall's arm and asked anxiously, "Which movie are you going to watch?"

Marshall was no fool. He looked at the condition of the two children and the anxious face of his boss and knew what was going on.

"I plan to watch Iron Man, and the team leader plans to let me take care of a child?"

"Yes. Can I trouble you?"

Now in his father's eyes, this subordinate is closer to him than his wife.

"No matter how big a deal it is, leave it to me."

Marshall immediately took over the responsibility. Although the quality of watching the movie might be reduced with a naughty child around, it was obviously more important to have a good relationship with his boss.

So the two adults and two children went to the ticket office of the cinema together.

Because it was still early, there weren't many people waiting to buy tickets, and it was soon their turn.

"Two tickets for Iron Man and two tickets for Night at the Museum, please." My father said as he handed over a few bills to the ticket window.

The ticket seller moved quickly and completed the transaction in less than a minute.

So the father took his younger son to say goodbye to his subordinates at the door of the theater. Although he didn't see the movie he wanted to see, being able to stop his two children from making noise was already the greatest luck for him.

However, the father did not know that his entire act of buying the ticket was seen by someone and became a record in the other person's writing.

"Ah, I envy that guy Ed, who can live and eat with big stars. But I have to get up early to collect information."

The other party yawned and complained helplessly.

Volume 1: Chapter 158: God of Darkness

　　He followed the fat red bug closely into the woods.

　　When the Anti-Entropy Leader came to his senses——

　　He was no longer in the woods where he had been before.

　　"Where is this place?"

　　He was a little stunned.

　　"This is my territory, ant."

　　A deep and heavy voice sounded.

　　"Ant? How dare you call me an ant?"

　　The Anti-Entropy Alliance leader's temper flared up immediately.

　　He is the leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance——

　　A man with extraordinary abilities who can control fifty times the gravity!

　　"In front of the great God of Darkness, you are no different from an ant."

　　The embodiment of the dark will appeared before the man.

　　Only in this territory that belongs to him can he appear in his own form without being suppressed by the subconscious of the new master.

　　to be honest--

　　The dark will had never imagined that a new overlord would appear in the Zerg.

　　He was still confused as to why all the biomass harvested by the Zerg suddenly disappeared.

　　This was originally intended to be used to shape a new body for him.

　　The remains of the dead Overmind imprisoned his will within, but the Dark God still commanded the Zerg through the remains of the Overmind to harvest biomass and build a new body for him.

　　But now it seems that all the disappeared biomass was used to hatch a new overlord.

　　There is no doubt that he was tricked by the dead Zerg Overlord.

　　This made him very angry.

　　What appeared here was just a tiny bit of will placed in a springtail.

　　The Dark God's real body is still in that subspace and cannot be contacted.

　　If the new Overmind had not incorporated the Zergling that had left the Warp into the psychic link, he would have had no way of knowing the truth.

　　After taking residence in the new Overmind, he attempted to corrupt the new Overmind and make it his new body.

　　Yet there has been little progress.

　　Even the image of the dark will turned into a fat worm.

　　This is proof that he is being suppressed by the master's subconscious.

　　If I had been inhabiting the body of the new overlord when he was just born, perhaps the corruption would have been successful.

　　However, the current master has his own ideas and is no longer a blank sheet of paper that can be scribbled on by anyone.

　　His whispers of corruption had absolutely no effect.

　　So I can only think of another way -

　　For example, taking advantage of the humans in this world.

　　Previously, the consciousness of a human female joined the battle, and then he read part of her memory.

　　The Dark God quickly found a suitable target to corrupt.

　　That is the creature called Herrscher.

　　A Herrscher filled with hatred is the easiest to be corrupted.

　　But now, I still have to see if I can get a new body.

　　For example, this humble ant——

　　There were no marks of the Swarm on his body, so the Overmind would not notice.

　　In this complex filled with the breath of alien insects——

　　It has become completely impossible to find a human who has not been marked by the Zerg.

　　Only this humble ant has just come in and has not yet transformed into the shape of a swarm of insects.

　　And he's very fragile inside.

　　The knowledgeable Dark God could tell at a glance that he was not a natural human being, but a clone.

　　"God of Darkness? I'll knock you to your knees right now!"

　　The Anti-Entropy Leader is fearless.

　　His power far exceeds that of an ordinary person, even comparable to that of a Herrscher.

　　God of Darkness?

　　He was quite boastful, but he did not sense any trace of Honkai energy.

　　This is a world of Honkai energy. There is no fancy magic. What we have is just Honkai energy that has developed to its peak!

　　The leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance thinks that he is one of the people standing at the top of the world!

　　He is just a dark god and will soon be defeated by him!

　　"hehe."

　　The whispers of the dark will sounded.

　　"You're just a clone, but you don't seem to know it."

　　The God of Darkness looked at the arrogant clone in front of him with a mocking gaze.

　　If the other party was not the only one who had not been marked by the Zerg, he would not even look at him.

　　Such an inferior body is not even as good as the lowest-level springtail in the swarm.

　　"Clone? How could I be a clone?"

　　The Anti-Entropy Leader didn't believe it at all.

　　Cocolia respected him so much and addressed him as Lord Alliance Leader, so how could he be a clone?

　　Humph, it's just this guy's nonsense.

　　The energy of collapse surged in his body, and fifty times the force of gravity was ready to crush the so-called God of Darkness into a meat pie.

　　"Pathetic ant."

　　Pictures appeared out of thin air.

　　It was a picture of a blonde woman standing in front of the incubator.

　　"Valent can only drive fifty times the gravity."

　　The blonde shook her head.

　　"It looks like a failure. It doesn't even reach a hundred times the gravity."

　　She looked very disappointed.

　　"Lord Cocolia, we have summarized the shortcomings of this experiment. Next time we cultivate clones, we will be able to reach a hundred times the gravity!"

　　A man in a white coat reported this.

　　"Then I will wait for the birth of Watt. As for this failed product..."

　　The woman named Cocolia stroked the surface of the incubator.

　　"The Third Herrscher has been brought back to St. Freya's Academy. Let's make use of this failed product."

　　She talked to herself.

　　"Bronya is also in that academy. She will definitely assess the situation and decide whether to help this failure snatch the Third Herrscher."

　　Cocolia turned around.

　　"Okay, let's inject memories into this failure, let him think he is the leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance, and then implant monitoring equipment in him to collect data."

　　"Yes, Master Cocolia."

　　The picture disappears.

　　“…”

　　Walent opened his mouth slightly, but could not say anything.

　　The person floating in the incubator...is him.

　　He recognized his own face clearly.

　　Right—

　　Why Cocolia sometimes calls him Walent.

　　"Damn it! I must kill Cocolia!"

　　The fooled man was angry.

　　He is not the leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance, but just a clone?

　　No, he doesn't admit it!

　　As long as he kills Cocolia and those people, he will be the real leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance!

　　No one knows his true identity!

　　"Ridiculous ants."

　　The Dark Will felt that corrupting this body was too beneath the dignity of the God of Darkness.

　　Which of the people he corrupted in the past was not famous?

　　For example, the strongest Protoss Archbishop.

　　As a result, it has now fallen into the garbage of corruption.

　　"Shut up you bastard!"

　　Fifty times the gravity was driven with full force, trying to crush the chance that called himself the God of Darkness.

　　However--

　　Nothing happens.

　　"With a fragile heart and a pathetic will, become a part of the God of Darkness!"

　　The whispers of the dark will sounded in my ears.

　　Walent's angry expression gradually calmed down.

　　His eyes became dazed, and finally recovered.

　　But those eyes were already occupied by darkness.

　　"What a lowly shell..."

　　The God of Darkness was very dissatisfied.

　　The lifespan of a clone is limited. Without external interference, this body will sooner or later collapse and disappear.

　　But he still had to hold his nose and corrupt the body.

　　This clone named Valent should be proud to be corrupted by the Dark God himself.

　　"The Third Herrscher... maybe this is an opportunity..."

　　In the dark realm, the God of Darkness muttered to himself.

　　Only the body of the Herrscher is barely worthy of the coming of the God of Darkness.

　　The best body is the hybrid body he designed himself.

　　…………

　　"Where did he go?"

　　Bronya mobilized surveillance, trying to find traces of the anti-entropy invader.

　　However--

　　Not found.

　　"AI Hyperion, have you found him?"

　　The Anti-Entropy Agent asked back.

　　“…”

　　The artificial intelligence girl looked strange.

　　The shared image was shaking, and it was obvious that the springtails had also joined the search.

　　"He disappeared?"

　　Ai Hyperion couldn't understand.

　　The Zerglings reported that the invader's presence suddenly disappeared.

　　The king insect's high-altitude vision also couldn't find it.

　　Among these king insects, there are several evolved eye worms.

　　Even invisible units can be detected.

　　“…”

　　Bronya took out her cell phone.

　　[Bronya: @Kiana, @Raiden Mei, be careful, I just found an intruder, but I quickly lost his trace! ]

　　[Kiana:? Bronya, have you watched too many horror movies? Who dares to invade St. Freya's Academy? ]

　　The white-haired ball expressed disbelief.

　　She subconsciously typed [Auntie is a S-level Valkyrie of destiny].

　　Then Kiana reacted and replaced her aunt with the principal.

　　Ahem, as a Destiny official of who knows how many generations, she hid her identity and went to school with her classmates.

　　It’s better not to let everyone know this secret, otherwise it will be unapproachable.

　　The white-haired ball thought so.

　　[Kiana: The principal is a S-class Valkyrie, who dares to invade her school? ]

　　[Bronya: @Raiden Mei, please be careful, the invader might be targeting you as the third Herrscher.]

　　Bronya ignored the white-haired girl's words.

　　Forget about Theresa.

　　St. Freya Academy is about to be turned into a sieve, and she still doesn't know anything.

　　Maybe she is very strong, but her abilities in other aspects are just meh.

　　[Raiden Mei: I understand, Bronya, I will protect myself. ]

　　The black-haired lady chose to believe.

　　Bronya would not do anything without a purpose.

　　She kind of understands the other person.

　　[Bronya: Bronya has informed the principal and teacher Himeko, and I hope she can go over to protect you. ]

　　[Bronya: But the principal and teacher Himeko haven't responded yet. ]

　　…………

　　“Hoo…Hoo…Hoo…”

　　The white-haired nun had a comic book covering her face and looked like she was sleeping soundly.

　　After all, after a whole day of work, it is so comfortable to eat while reading a comic book.

　　She was so comfortable that she fell asleep.

　　"Captain Ragnar, I can still drink..."

　　The drunken red-haired Valkyrie dropped the beer can in her hand to the ground.

　　“…”

　　The elegant girl smiled faintly.

　　Then she began to pick up the pieces.

　　I couldn't help but talk to Himeko Murata about Ragnar, and then the red-haired Valkyrie took out a box of beer from the cabinet in her office, saying that she wanted to have a good talk with her Captain Ragnar.

　　At that time, the little nun was so angry that she jumped up and down.

　　Because she had no idea when a box of beer was stuffed into the office cabinet.

　　But Murata Himeko quickly took out the latest Homu comics and suppressed the jumping little nun.

　　Then it became like this.

　　“Beep.”

　　The phone vibrated, as if it had received a message.

　　Rita picked up Theresa's phone -

　　This was the permission she had been given.

　　"Oh, it looks like there are unexpected guests."

　　The girl smiled slightly.

　　But her smile seemed to have no warmth.

　　After all, it’s hard not to think too much at this point in time.

　　She had just arrived at St. Freya's Academy, and there were intruders at night.

　　Maybe it was directed at her.

　　It may also be true as Miss Bronya said, the invaders are most likely coming for the Third Herrscher.

　　After carefully cleaning up a drunk and a kid and moving them to the small bed in the office, Rita gently closed the door and left quietly.

　　…………

　　Mei Raiden sat up from the bed.

　　Her sword was placed next to her bed.

　　It is better to believe it exists than to believe it does not.

　　"Coward, are you scared?"

　　The voice of the Herrscher of Thunder rang out in her heart.

　　"I am not afraid, Herrscher."

　　Mei Raiden responded silently in her heart.

　　“Clang.”

　　The sword is unsheathed.

　　The girl's face was reflected on the blade.

　　Calm but firm.

　　She wouldn't stop until she was walking with the little fairy.

　　For this reason, Mei Raiden has been working hard since joining St. Freya Academy.

　　"I knew this day would come."

　　The girl said so.

　　She is the third Herrscher—

　　It will definitely be coveted by others.

　　Some people want to kill her, and some people want to get her.

　　But Mei Raiden won't let them succeed.

　　Her life has been entrusted to the fairy.

　　If the fairy hadn't been there, she would have died.

　　Only a fairy can take this life.

　　"Haha, it looks like you've finally changed a bit, Raiden Mei."

　　The whisper of the Herrscher of Thunder sounded.

　　"Herrscher, people will change."

　　The sword is sheathed.

　　Mei Raiden changed into clothes that were convenient for fighting.

　　The scene of Zerg being devoured by the Honkai Beast has always been engraved in her mind.

　　She didn't want to experience the feeling of being unable to do anything.

　　"I look forward to fighting you, Raiden Mei."

　　The Herrscher of Thunder seemed to become happy.

　　"The winner will get to enjoy the fairy."

　　That proud voice announced.

　　"Raiden Mei, you haven't tasted the little fairy yet, right? If you fail, then you won't be able to taste him."

　　“That’s a wonderful taste.”

　　The Herrscher's voice sounded dreamy and a little intoxicated.

　　“…”

　　Veins popped out of the hand holding the sword.

　　Mei Raiden took a deep breath.

　　She must defeat the Herrscher of Thunder to protect the cute little fairy!

　　Otherwise, if I failed, who knows how horribly the little fairy would be tortured?

　　And I haven’t tasted it yet... cough cough cough.

　　“Boom boom boom.”

　　Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room.

　　An unexpected guest came outside her room.

Chapter 421 I like the suite best

Accompanied by high-pitched rock music, "Iron Man" ended in a cheerful atmosphere.

The plot of this "Iron Man" is not much different from what Nanaya remembers, with only two details being different.

One is that with the financial support from Washimine, the sufficient funds for the film made the quality of the film's action scenes higher.

However, the action scenes of "Iron Man" were still kept within 30 minutes, and the length was not much longer.

But this does not mean that the audience will feel bored and empty when watching the movie.

On the contrary, the audience is constantly aroused by the plot of the movie. Although everyone can guess the general direction of the plot, they are still attracted by the little surprises everywhere in the movie.

Another point is that in order to fit the atmosphere of the Christmas season, the movie adds a lot of Christmas-related plots and lines.

When the beam of light rose to the sky at the end of the movie, Stark, played by Downey, said wittily: "This is the Christmas tree I gave you. Merry Christmas."

“It’s a really good movie.”

Miss Katsushira nodded her head as she sat in her seat. Although superhero movies were not her cup of tea, as an entertainment reporter her evaluation of a movie would certainly not be influenced by her own likes and dislikes.

As a commercial film, "Iron Man" has everything it should have, a wonderful plot, handsome armor and a charming protagonist.

Although the plot is a little old-fashioned and the villain is too formulaic, its merits outweigh its flaws and it is still a wonderful commercial film.

The only thing that made Miss Katsushira a little regretful was that the movie ended a little too suddenly.

She wanted to know what happened after Tony Stark said "I am Iron Man."

Even though he's not a fan of superheroes, Katsushira knows that the true identity of a hero needs to be kept secret.

Doesn't someone as strong as Superman have to hide his identity and blend in with the general public?

Not to mention that in the countless Japanese special effects dramas she watched as a child, the heroic protagonists also concealed their identities in every possible way.

There is even a setting where Ultraman has to leave after his human form is discovered.

So Tony Stark, who dared to reveal his heroic identity to the world, seemed so different. Everyone wanted to know what he would encounter after revealing his identity.

Is it flowers and applause, or being attacked by bad guys?

Or maybe both.

So how will our flamboyant protagonist respond?

These are things that the audience is very interested in.

It’s a pity that they can’t find out for the time being because the movie has ended.

"They must have learned this method of fragmentation from Kiryu Nanaya."

Miss Katsushira looked at the figure who was communicating with others at the seat and couldn't help but get angry.

"It's like this every time. This guy shouldn't be making movies, he should be making TV series."

"Um... Senior Katsushira, aren't we going for the interview?"

The photographer saw that Katsushira did not get up after the movie ended, so he asked curiously.

Miss Katsushira said unhappily, "Wait a minute, you have to watch the movie till the end. Didn't your mother teach you etiquette?"

Of course, Miss Katsushira waited not out of etiquette, but because she suspected there might be an Easter egg in the movie.

Although "Iron Man" is not a movie directed by Nanaya Kiryu, since "Iron Man" has learned Nanaya's method of fragmentation, who knows whether it will also learn the method of Easter eggs.

The other reporters also had the same idea, so they all planned to wait until the movie was over before talking about it.

They were not disappointed. After the movie's ending scenes ended, the one-eyed chief appeared on the screen.

"My name is Nick Fury, and I want to talk to you about the Avengers."

This is the true ending of the movie "Iron Man", but it is also the beginning of a great universe.

It's just that many people haven't realized this yet.

But that doesn't stop them from praising the Iron Man movie.

So, when the slogan [Iron Man will return] appeared, the audience burst into thunderous applause.

According to convention, after the movie ends, there will be a curtain call for the crew and a press conference for the premiere.

However, Miss Katsushira, who is familiar with Nanaya, knows very well that since Marvel is learning Nanaya's style, subsequent news interviews will definitely be based on formulaic answers.

There may be some fairly interesting questions and answers, but there aren't likely to be any big surprises.

So in order to gain the upper hand, Miss Katsushira simply handed the interview task to her cameraman, while she herself rushed back to the magazine to write a film review.

Although the people on the other side of the Pacific Ocean probably won't be particularly interested in a superhero movie, they certainly don't want to miss the excitement of this Christmas battle between Washimine and Fox.

The only pity is that due to time constraints, Miss Katsushira was unable to attend the premiere of "Night at the Museum" and was unable to make a direct comparison between the two films.

But if Miss Katsushira were given another chance, she would still choose "Iron Man".

But this time, it’s not just because of the producer Nanaya Kiryu, the character of Tony Stark and Robert Downey Jr.’s acting that make her want to watch the movie a second time.

Come to think of it, it seemed that Nanaya Kiryu was the one who insisted on having Robert Downey Jr., who was at the bottom of his career, participate in the film.

"You are worthy of being my director. Your vision is really first-rate."

However, the director who was praised by the female reporter seemed very low-key at this time.

Although Nanaya participated in the crew's curtain call, he was basically invisible during the subsequent Q&A session.

In fact, it's not just him. Even Jon Favreau, the director of the "Iron Man" movie, is not the first person reporters interview.

Robert Downey Jr. is the focus of everyone and the person everyone wants to visit.

This also meets the publicity needs of the crew and producers. After all, actors are always the best publicity points.

Nanaya didn't care about it. After answering a reporter's question about the sequel to "Iron Man", he left the interview room and entered the rest area specially prepared for the crew members.

"Brother-in-law, you look exhausted?"

Just as Nanaya was twisting his neck to look for water in the rest area, Lily came over.

"It's still within the acceptable range. I was even more exhausted at the FSN premiere." Nanaya took a sip of water and said, "I remember you were there at that time."

"Well, I just saw that you were tired, brother-in-law."

Lily walked behind Nanaya with a smile and started massaging Nanaya's shoulders with her little hands again.

"When did you become so proficient in this move?"

Nanaya looked at Lily with suspicion in his eyes.

"Isn't it said that the sister-in-law is the brother-in-law's little cotton-padded jacket~"

Lily deliberately pronounced the words "sister" and "brother-in-law" very slowly, which made Nanaya even more suspicious.

"Just tell me what you think, girl. I will definitely help you if I can. You always call me brother, so I can't let you call me that for nothing, right?"

Lily smiled immediately after hearing this. She leaned on Nanaya's shoulder and said, "Well, brother-in-law, you should be going back to Japan to celebrate the New Year this year..."

"Nanaya, so you are here."

Shion walked over from the other end of the lounge, her eyes fixed directly on Lily: "I can't believe you two have such a good relationship. If I didn't know, I would really think you were siblings."

"Hey, Shion."

Nanaya was frightened by Shion and stood up immediately, "Why are you here? Is everything over there?"

"Yeah, I was planning to check on you before I left, but I didn't expect you to be making out with Lily."

Shion rolled her eyes at Nanaya in annoyance.

She wanted to say something else, but Iioka reminded her at the door: "Boss, we are leaving."

"I know."

Shion waved her hand impatiently, and she leaned over to Nanaya's ear and whispered, "You shouldn't be in a hurry to come back these two days, right? I've been staying in the presidential suite of the Langham Hotel in the Empire State Building recently."

"Well, you know I like luxury suites." Nanaya teased. He took the opportunity to block Lily's sight with his body and gently touched the hair on Shion's temples with his hand.

"It's settled then."

Shion lowered her head and smiled at Lily, then turned and left with a cat-like walk, leaving Nanaya with only a back view that made him think a lot.

"What were you talking about?"

Lily asked a little unhappily. Although she didn't hear clearly what the two people had just said, she always felt that there was something wrong with their interaction just now.

"We just talked about work."

Nanaya's face didn't turn red, and his heart didn't beat. He answered Lily's question in a businesslike tone: "You know, it's been very busy recently at the end of the year. The Wii has just been released, and now there's the promotion plan for Iron Man to deal with."

"Although these things are indeed very important, why do I feel that they have nothing to do with you, brother-in-law?"

Lily pouted. She knew very well that Nanaya hated such trivial things the most.

Even when Nanaya was promoting his own movie Fate, he never directly intervened and at most just made an overall plan.

Is the current "Iron Man" so concerned?

Lily was skeptical.

Nanaya also knew that his previous communication with Shion had aroused Lily's suspicion, but he had no better excuse, so he simply became a coward.

"I'm a little hungry." Nanaya rubbed his stomach and said loudly, "Lily, do you want to go for a midnight snack with me?"

"Okay, okay."

Lily nodded quickly and agreed.

"Then I'll go find Rin..."

Before Nanaya could finish his words, Lily grabbed his arm.

"Oh, if we look for Rin, then everyone will probably go in the end. This is a rare opportunity, so let's just go by the two of us. Midnight snack Midnight snack"

As she said that, Lily pulled Nanaya outside.

"Don't be so hasty." Nanaya said helplessly, "You should at least change your clothes. This is the city center!"

Volume 1: Chapter 157: The Invaders

　　Night.

　　"I am so tired!"

　　Kiana Kaslana was lying on the bed.

　　She was talking with Yae Sakura halfway when she was captured by Himeko Murata who was passing by and was forced to serve as a soldier.

　　Well, Himeko’s original words were like this—

　　"Kiana, are you free? If you are, please come and help guard the gate of St. Freya Academy."

　　After that, she stood at the door for a long time.

　　Mei Raiden was sitting in the monitoring room not far away.

　　Kiana said at the time that this was unfair, but after seeing the desk full of buttons and keyboards, the white-haired ball obediently ran to the gate and stood guard.

　　Then she stood guard until now before returning to her dormitory.

　　“Crash.”

　　The tap is turned on.

　　Clothes were taken off.

　　Kiana was soaking in the bathtub with a comfortable expression on her face.

　　After what happened today——

　　St. Freya Academy will have a temporary holiday for one day!

　　It’s really great!

　　The white-haired girl's head was placed on the edge of the bathtub, and her small jade feet occasionally slapped the water.

　　In this way, the history exam can be postponed for another day!

　　Well, it’s impossible to review.

　　Although she could understand every word in the book, she couldn't recognize them when they were put together.

　　"Sister, are you sure you can pass the exam the day after tomorrow?"

　　The white-haired ball asked.

　　At this time, you have to ask your sister to come out!

　　What if she opened the book secretly?

　　Kiana Kaslana is self-aware.

　　It is impossible to learn, and the only way to improve your grades is through practical classes.

　　"roll."

　　The Herrscher of the Void’s response was simple.

　　Is it necessary to learn human knowledge?

　　That is simply torture for the Herrscher.

　　With her knowledge reserve——

　　The class Kiana has to take is similar to the heavenly book.

　　This guy actually let her go to class?

　　hehe.

　　“…”

　　The white-haired ball sighed.

　　Don't panic.

　　Cram tomorrow night.

　　One book, one night, one miracle!

　　What if I pass?

　　Cheating is impossible, she, Kiana Kaslana, has her own bottom line!

　　And I have a younger sister!

　　Hey, isn’t that history teacher too dedicated?

　　As soon as I came back from leave, I was given a set of test papers.

　　Only for the three transfer students from Nagazora City.

　　"Ahem, sister, let's read together tomorrow. You will be responsible for taking notes and I will be responsible for turning the pages."

　　Kiana coughed lightly a few times.

　　"?"

　　Do you take me as a fool?

　　The Herrscher is too lazy to pay attention to this idiot.

　　Kiana Kaslana failed the exam, what does it have to do with her, the Herrscher of the Void?

　　The Queen of Sky wished that this idiot would be expelled from school so that she wouldn't have to worry about that red-haired aunt and that white-haired dwarf.

　　"As long as you pass the exam, I will take out some money and buy you some Honkai potion to replenish your body."

　　White hair ball knew that puffer fish would definitely not help her, so she put forward a condition.

　　“…”

　　The Herrscher of the Void was somewhat shaken.

　　Kiana's permission to use Honkai energy has been blocked now. Even if she gives up her body -

　　The Herrscher of the Void can only use this body for pure close combat.

　　She has power, but not enough Honkai energy to use.

　　But if I could absorb the ownerless Houkai energy through my body—

　　Then this part of Honkai energy can be used by her.

　　Sooner or later, one day, I will be able to accumulate enough Honkai energy and then turn the tables!

　　Damn Kiana, I'll remember this!

　　"Not enough."

　　Kiana breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her sister's voice.

　　I'm not afraid of my sister making demands, I'm just afraid that she will ignore me.

　　"I'll buy you two bottles of Honkai Energy Supplements!"

　　This kind of Honkai energy supplement is generally used by Valkyries to replenish Honkai energy. The amount and concentration of Honkai energy are strictly controlled.

　　But even so——

　　It's still expensive.

　　Kiana only has enough savings to buy five.

　　"Two is too few."

　　The Herrscher of the Void tried to gain more benefits.

　　"Three, three at most!"

　　Kiana said there was no room for compromise.

　　If she compromises again, she will become a pauper.

　　"... Humph, since you are so humble, I will agree with you reluctantly."

　　Anyway, it's not her who is taking the exam, so she can just be a ruthless recording machine.

　　Once I get the three Honkai energy supplements, I’ll see if I can do some sneaky tricks myself.

　　"That's great, sister. I knew you still love me as your sister!"

　　She was responsible for flipping through the pages of the book, while her sister was responsible for memorizing the contents and then repeating them to her in the exam room.

　　This isn’t cheating!

　　I am such a genius!

　　Kiana was proud of her amazing wisdom.

　　She turned on her phone.

　　[Kiana: @Raiden Mei, @Bronya, are you ready for the history test the day after tomorrow? ]

　　[Kiana: Can you help me give a test scope? ]

　　[Bronya: Isn't it enough to have hands? ]

　　[Bronya: There is no need to review. I have memorized everything. I can get full marks with my eyes closed.]

　　[Kiana: @Bronya, stop talking. ]

　　[Raiden Mei: @Kiana, I have already got the scope of the exam. It was given to me by teacher Walter.]

　　[Raiden Mei: Kiana, come and get it tomorrow. ]

　　[Kiana: Thank you Mei! ]

　　Although Mei Raiden wanted to snatch Zerg from her, it didn't involve anything other than Zerg.

　　Kiana thinks Raiden Mei can be a friend.

　　For example, now.

　　The black-haired lady is also very kind-hearted.

　　Well, she's a good person.

　　If she could give up competing with her for Zerg, she would be a better person.

　　[Bronya: Kiana, Raiden Mei, be careful these days. The defense of St. Freya Academy is almost zero these days.]

　　[Bronya: It would be bad if someone else sneaks in. ]

　　In a dark room.

　　The dim light from the phone illuminated the Anti-Entropy Agent's face.

　　She bit her lip slightly.

　　Cocolia's mother's actions took her by surprise.

　　The test started so early.

　　However, Cocolia only issued a notice and did not specify the form of the attack.

　　The email, which had been disguised through layers of means, had also been self-deleted to ensure that it could not be tracked.

　　And through the hacking of the Saint Freya Academy network in the past few days——

　　Bronya Zaychik determined that St. Freya's Academy's network protection was in an "as-is" state.

　　So she now controls the surveillance system of St. Freya Academy and lets the Heavy-Armored Bunny be responsible for monitoring possible abnormalities.

　　Well, this is not a betrayal, but it is for the sake of Cocolia's mother's plan.

　　Now is not the right time.

　　It would be bad if we alerted the enemy.

　　Because the special envoy of the Mission Headquarters, Rita Rossweisse, was visiting St. Freya Academy.

　　If Mother Cocolia sends someone to attack, it will become more difficult to capture the Third Herrscher later.

　　[Kiana: Bronya, are you overthinking it? Who will attack St. Freya Academy? ]

　　[Kiana: Hehehe, I learned a huge secret today - whoever attacks me will be doomed! ]

　　[Bronya: Kiana, are you standing guard like a fool? ]

　　[Bronya: Your so-called great secret, is it that you dug up a treasure that has been buried for a long time? ]

　　[Raiden Mei: Okay, Kiana, Bronya, stop arguing. ]

　　[Raiden Mei: Bronya, why do you have such concerns? ]

　　[Bronya: ...Bronya's previous experience has caused Bronya to have such concerns. ]

　　Bronya Zaychik looked at her phone.

　　After spending the past few days together, she has developed a good impression of Raiden Mei——

　　Mainly, the food she cooked was delicious.

　　And they will help clean the room.

　　It would have been better if she and Kiana hadn't targeted Zerg.

　　Just when the girl wanted to continue sending reminder messages——

　　Her phone received a communication request.

　　【AI Hyperion】

　　This is the correspondent's ID.

　　“…”

　　Isn't this the artificial intelligence of the Hyperion battleship?

　　Bronya was stunned.

　　Why did she come to me?

　　Connected to the communication——

　　A head of cabbage caught my eye.

　　"Bronya Zaychik, this ship has detected that you have hacked into the monitoring system of St. Freya Academy. Please explain the reason."

　　The cabbage-head girl asked very seriously.

　　"If there is no legitimate reason, I will send a message to the Zerg and have them send Zerglings to arrest you."

　　Ai Hyperion said so.

　　St. Freya Academy is the territory of the Zerg, and any illegal acts against the Zerg territory will be brought to justice!

　　"?"

　　The Anti-Entropy Agent opened her mouth slightly.

　　Aren't you Theresa's Hyperion?

　　Why did you let the Zerglings arrest me instead of the Valkyrie?

　　Does Theresa know that her battleship was taken away by a cow?

　　Recalling the Hyperion that had been transformed into a biological battleship, Bronya felt that Theresa might know about it but refused to admit it.

　　"...I have received intelligence that hostile forces may infiltrate St. Freya Academy, so as the Valkyrie of St. Freya Academy, it is my duty to do so!"

　　Bronya Zaychik was quick to offer a reason.

　　Yeah, it's true.

　　She wanted to stop Cocolia's mother's reckless actions.

　　Now is not a good time as all the heroes of St. Freya Academy are gathering together.

　　"An unauthorized intruder has been detected."

　　Ai Hyperion gave an aerial view of St. Freya's Academy.

　　On the map, a red dot is moving.

　　“…”

　　Bronya was speechless.

　　Aren’t the people sent by Cocolia’s mother... a little too inferior?

　　It was discovered so quickly.

　　"How did you find him?"

　　She couldn't help but ask.

　　"Through the monitoring network of Saint Freya Academy, the vision of the Overlord, and the scent tracking ability of the Zerglings."

　　The AI girl gave the answer.

　　The staff and students of St. Freya Academy have had their aura and genetic samples recorded by the Hive.

　　Anyone who intrudes into St. Freya's Academy without authorization will be discovered quickly.

　　Surveillance may be obscured and tampered with, but no one can escape the eyes of the swarm.

　　“…”

　　Based on the location of the red dot, Bronya quickly called up the nearby surveillance footage.

　　"AI Hyperion, is he the intruder?"

　　The girl pointed at the hooded figure captured on the edge of the surveillance screen.

　　Rozaliya and Lilya are too young.

　　Sin Mal...can't grow that tall.

　　So he is not from the Cocolia Orphanage.

　　“…”

　　At this moment, the hooded man felt like he was being watched.

　　He looked around suspiciously.

　　Cocolia sent him to retrieve the Third Herrscher and gave the specific coordinates of the Third Herrscher.

　　The defenses at St. Freya Academy were unexpectedly lax, and he sneaked in easily.

　　I believe this mission will not be difficult.

　　As the leader of Anti-Entropy, this mission seems to be easily accomplished.

　　Humph, he is a man who masters the power of fifty times gravity!

　　Although Cocolia sometimes called him "Valent", the leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance generously forgave Cocolia's mistake in calling him.

　　The hooded man continued to move through the woods of St. Freya's Academy, using the cover of the trees to avoid surveillance cameras as much as possible.

　　However, in the dark grass, pairs of golden vertical pupils poked out from the ground.

　　They silently watched the human who invaded the Zerg territory.

　　High in the sky——

　　The tentacled beasts floated, staring at the human stalking through the woods with their eyes.

　　“…”

　　Bronya looked at the images from various perspectives sent back by Ai Hyperion.

　　Some are from behind the intruder, and some are from high above - because the owners of these perspectives are not surveillance cameras.

　　The balloon-like creature's eyes moved as the intruder moved.

　　The puppy-like creature stalked behind the intruder.

　　Bronya Zaychik looked again at the intruder who thought he was well hidden.

　　What is the horror story of St. Freya Academy?

　　"But how did he know where Mei Raiden lived?"

　　The girl determined that the direction the other party was heading was exactly where Raiden Mei's room was.

　　I don't think I have ever passed on any relevant information?

　　Could there be other anti-entropy spies in St. Freya's Academy?

　　She thought about the character of the principal of St. Freya Academy, and then thought about the existing St. Freya network protection.

　　Bronya Zaychik felt that St. Freya's Academy might have been infiltrated and turned into a sieve.

　　Don't let Theresa be the only one who is destined to be the one.

　　"AI, why don't we just catch him?"

　　The girl couldn't help it.

　　She thought it would be better to let the other party be free.

　　Otherwise it would be too torturous.

　　"Waiting for the master's order."

　　Ai Hyperion gave the answer.

　　She had no authority to order these creatures to attack, she could only issue an early warning to the hive.

　　The hive directly mobilized the queen insect and springtails to monitor the invader.

　　"Wait, did he find something?"

　　In the picture, the hooded man is not moving forward, but looking in a certain direction.

　　But there was clearly nothing in that direction.

　　At this moment, the leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance was a little hesitant.

　　Because he saw a strange creature——

　　It was a fat red bug.

　　The other party glanced at him, then slowly disappeared into the woods.

　　"…What kind of creature is that?"

　　The fat red worm seemed to transform into an indescribable dark will in an instant.

　　Under an inexplicable attraction, he took a step forward and followed the fat red insect.

Chapter 420 Welcome to the Marvel Era

Although Nanaya is indeed concerned about Stan Lee's situation, as Shion said: If someone is too nice to you for no reason, he is either a traitor or a thief.

You and the other person are not very familiar with each other, so it is indeed not appropriate to interfere in each other's life like this.

So Nanaya could only put aside the matter about Stan Lee for the time being and accompany Shion to greet other guests from the circle.

Although Nanaya has done very well in Hollywood, the tedious interpersonal communications and personal connections still need to be carefully managed, and the relationships with some acquaintances also need to be maintained.

As an outsider, Nanaya must take the initiative to manage relationships with everyone in Hollywood.

These connections might become valuable assets for Nanaya in the future.

There are quite a lot of people here today, in addition to the actors from the Fate series, there are old friends like Peter Jackson and new partners like George Lucas.

Although there are indeed not many Hollywood actors and stars coming, apart from their own people, there are only some second- and third-tier actors coming to take advantage of the popularity.

However, many senior executives from major Hollywood companies came. The stars were afraid of offending Fox, but they wouldn't.

Especially the leader of Sony Columbia, this guy kept congratulating Washimine on the huge sales of his new console Wii, and didn't mind the predicament of his parent company's game department at all.

"Is this guy mentally healthy?"

"Of course not." Shion said with a smile, "The gaming department and Columbia have always been the departments that require the most funds within the group. I heard that he and the head of the gaming department had a big fight at the group's board of directors more than once or twice."

[Um... can I say this is a traditional Japanese performing art? ]

Nanaya whispered to Shion: "We should be vigilant about this situation, so that we don't let the internal fighting between the two departments cause serious losses."

Washimine's current situation is very similar to Sony's, with both gaming and film entertainment advancing on two fronts.

How to ensure that the two major departments develop together instead of holding each other back is indeed a test for Shion.

Shion said confidently: "Don't worry, I know what I'm doing."

In addition to the senior executives of Sony Columbia, Nanaya and Shion also communicated with senior executives of other film companies.

It took nearly half an hour to go around in this circle before Nanaya and Shion finally walked to the crew's seats in the theater and sat down.

"Phew, so tired."

"Are you done?"

Rin, who had been talking to Lily, glanced at Nanaya.

"Yeah." Nanaya nodded, "I've found something more troublesome than making a movie. These social occasions are really annoying."

Nanaya complained while blowing the strands of hair on his forehead.

Rin used her fingers to comb Nanaya's hair and said, "Didn't you always not care about this kind of thing before?"

Because of the seats in the theater blocking her view, Lin was not afraid of being seen by others.

"Because the shop is getting bigger and bigger now, if I just keep working hard, there is no way to go any further."

"Yeah, brother-in-law, you look very pitiful."

Lily put her small hands on Nanaya's shoulders and kneaded them gently.

"My sister and I are the most afraid of socializing."

[These two girls...]

Seeing Rin and Lily's actions, Shion's eyebrows jumped twice.

"Okay, that's enough rest. Let's continue."

Shion pulled Nanaya up from her seat without further ado.

"Nani? Still want to go?"

"There are still a few people who haven't said hello yet." Shion pushed Nanaya to the top of the theater, "Okay, let's go quickly."

"Please spare me."

Amidst the painful wails, Nanaya fell into social activities again.

What happened at the AMC Theater in New York also happened at the Chinese Theater in Los Angeles.

In response to Washimine's provocation, Fox also held a very grand premiere of "Night at the Museum".

Of course, the so-called Washimine provocation was just Fox's unilateral opinion.

But the premiere at Fox was indeed very grand and lively.

It was clearly night time, but the almost non-stop flashing lights on the red carpet made the Chinese Grand Theatre as bright as day.

The bustling crowd made the road in front of the theater so crowded that no one could pass through.

Countless stars who were closely related to Fox walked on the red carpet one after another, and many fans even felt dazzled.

As the president of Fox, Jim Gianopulos certainly didn't have to go down to greet these people.

He and these stars are basically on two different food chains, and he has more important things to do now.

"Ster," Jim Gianopulos asked his assistant, "Have the pre-sale box office results for Night at the Museum come out?"

Ster said helplessly: "So far, it's less than 20 million."

Jim Ganopoulos frowned. Although he knew that the first round of box office for the original IP would not be too high, the current situation obviously did not satisfy him.

Of course, the pre-sale results are definitely not equal to the box office results on the premiere day, but we can still give you an idea.

If there were no competitors, "Night at the Museum" could still achieve a high box office result relying on the subject matter and the Christmas holiday even if the box office performance on its premiere was not ideal.

This is also the advantage of children's movies.

But now the problem lies with this competitor.

Without even asking, Jim Gianopulos could have guessed that "Iron Man" would do much better at the box office than "Night at the Museum."

"Find a way to raise the box office on the first day of the movie to 20 million."

Jim Gianopulos gave the order. As a veteran in the industry, he had no intention of beating Iron Man in the box office performance on the opening day. His goal was to overwhelm the other party in the final box office.

But "Night at the Museum" cannot lose too badly. After all, if the gap is too big, I'm afraid they won't even be able to fight.

The assistant didn't ask how to boost the box office. Some things can only be done and not said.

—————————————————————————

Today is the opening night of the 2006 Christmas movie season. Two blockbuster productions with a production cost of over $100 million have kicked off a nationwide fight with New York and Los Angeles as their centers.

No one knows who will be the final winner of this war.

But everyone was looking forward to it.

As a die-hard fan of Nanaya, Ms. Katsushira believes that her idol will definitely not be a loser, but she is also looking forward to the final quality of this movie called "Iron Man".

According to the organizer's requirements, media reporters entering the theater need to hand over their photography and video equipment to avoid unauthorized filming.

Of course, Miss Katsushira expressed her understanding of such a request.

After urging her cameraman to hand over the camera, she quickly entered the venue and found her seat.

Perhaps because Washimine cared about his fellow countryman, they had a very good seat for "Film Treasures". Not only were their seats in the middle and back section, but the organizer even provided drinks.

Miss Katsushira slowly sipped her Coke while looking at the seating arrangement in the theater.

Just as she had expected, the best seats in the theater were given to film critics and invited guests, the next best seats were given to the media, and the last few seats were given to ordinary audiences.

[I really envy those people. ]

Miss Katsushira glanced at Kenneth Turan, who was sitting not far from her. This well-known film critic was obviously treated better than her.

There are not only drinks, but also souvenirs specially prepared by the crew.

In fact, Katsushira has a goal, which is to become a well-known professional film critic.

Although the influence of film critics has been weakening these days, if they can reach the top, their income is still very considerable.

Especially those particularly famous film critics, their annual income can even reach millions of dollars.

After all, Miss Katsushira's current job as an entertainment reporter is even worse than that of a film critic, and she is more affected by trends.

Especially now that the number of magazine subscriptions is declining, major magazine publishers are not having an easy time.

Of course Miss Katsushira had to find a way out for herself in advance.

But in this Internet age where everyone can become a film critic, it is not easy to stand out.

Especially those at the top of the industry, all of them have big financial backers behind them.

"I also need to find a backer. Perhaps Washimine is a good choice."

Miss Katsushira thought that Washimine Entertainment had not yet trained professional writers, so this might be her chance.

"Senior Katsushira, what are you talking about?"

Seeing his companion mumbling to himself, the cameraman asked curiously.

"Nothing, the movie is about to start."

Miss Katsushira put down her drink cup, took out her notebook and pen, and waited attentively for the movie to begin.

Soon, the lights in the theater dimmed, and with IMAX's characteristic countdown, the movie "Iron Man" finally began.

The opening of "Iron Man" is very simple. Apart from the page-turning opening of the Washimine Entertainment logo and the Marvel logo, the movie content begins directly.

Unlike traditional superhero movies, the story of "Iron Man" does not have a grand worldview at the beginning, nor does it make too much preparation like "Batman". Instead, it starts with a military jeep and the classic song "Back in Black" by AC/DC.

It was not the action scenes or the explanation of the cosmic worldview, but the conversations between Tony Stark and several soldiers that allowed all the audience to get to know this classic movie character for the next decade.

With the cheerful music, the audience immediately knew that this man who looked more like a rock star than an inventor was actually a genius, playboy and wealthy man.

He likes women and wine, and leads a life of debauchery.

Then, just when the audience had just formed a little impression of this character.

Something unexpected happened.

Terrorists attacked this happy jeep, and Tony Stark, who was in heaven and had everything in the last second, immediately fell into hell.

Accompanied by heavy and tragic background music, the movie title "Iron Man" appeared on the huge IMAX screen.

All the audience were amazed by this somewhat messy and unreasonable beginning, and they were eager to know the subsequent development of the movie.

Only Nanaya murmured quietly amid the audience's exclamations.

“Welcome to the Age of Marvel.”

Volume 1: Chapter 156 The power of love is infinite!

　　"Aunt, do you want to try it?"

　　Kiana Kaslana tried to get Theresa to help her fulfill her wish by acting like a spoiled child.

　　I guess even a little bit of the gold coins that exploded from the Archbishop of Destiny would be enough for her to live a good life!

　　The white-haired ball doesn't want to work hard anymore.

　　“…”

　　The little nun took a deep breath.

　　"Kiana, can you tell me why you want so much money? I don't think I'm letting you starve?"

　　Theresa looked at her eldest niece.

　　“…”

　　Then she saw that the white-haired ball was blushing.

　　"Ahem, I'm only telling you this because you're my aunt."

　　Kiana's fingers twisted together unconsciously.

　　She lowered her head and tapped the ground with her toes from time to time.

　　"???"

　　This look, could it be...

　　Theresa's eyes widened.

　　"Because I want to marry Zerg in the future, I want to prepare in advance."

　　The tips of the white-haired ball's ears were dyed crimson.

　　"If I rely on my own efforts, I don't know when I will be able to save enough money."

　　"Aunt, you won't sit idly by and ignore your niece's happiness, will you?"

　　Kiana stared at the little nun.

　　“…”

　　Theresa remained silent.

　　She looked up at Kiana, then thought about Zerg's appearance.

　　Then she pulled out a cell phone.

　　"Hello, is this the police? I want to report..."

　　Before the little nun could finish her words, the white-haired girl snatched her phone away.

　　"Aunt!"

　　Kiana was furious.

　　"Kiana, isn't it too early for you to think about this now?"

　　Theresa said earnestly.

　　"Zerg is so young, and you're already thinking about getting married? Could it be that you..."

　　She hesitated to speak.

　　"That's why I said wait until Zerg grows up!"

　　Kiana argued, blushing.

　　"So how old is Zerg?"

　　Theresa asked a crucial question.

　　"Zerg this year..."

　　The white-haired ball is stuck.

　　How old is Zerg?

　　She didn't seem to have asked.

　　"Also, does Zerg have an ID? How can you marry him without one?"

　　Theresa remembered Zerg's special situation -

　　He is not yet a student of St. Freya Academy.

　　The admission procedures have not been completed.

　　"It's not that Auntie doesn't want to help you, it's just that you're not prepared for anything, Kiana."

　　The little nun shook her head and sighed.

　　“…”

　　The white-haired ball was speechless.

　　Damn, what a mistake!

　　"Aunt, I'm going to ask Zerg how old he is right now!"

　　Kiana Kaslana opened the door in a hurry and rushed out.

　　Then she almost hit another person.

　　"Make way!"

　　The white-haired ball ran out quickly and decisively.

　　"What a lively girl."

　　Rita sighed as she held a pile of official documents.

　　"Lady Theresa, there are some things with Rita that need your attention."

　　After all, she was not the principal of St. Freya's school, and some things needed Theresa's approval.

　　Just in time——

　　I also have something I want to ask Theresa.

　　"…Rita, I'm a little tired and want to take a rest."

　　Theresa looked at the pile of documents and spoke tremblingly.

　　"Lady Theresa, Saint Freya Academy is in trouble now, you cannot rest yet."

　　Rita smiled and slammed the file down on her desk.

　　"Please concentrate on these documents. Rita will assist you."

　　The girl said so.

　　“…”

　　How long does it take to process these documents?

　　I haven’t finished reading her Homuhomu comics yet!

　　I was just about to see the most exciting part, but it was interrupted!

　　Now Kiana ran out by herself, and she still wanted to continue slacking off!

　　The door was slowly closed.

　　The slim girl could be vaguely seen approaching the little nun with a desperate look on her face.

　　…………

　　"Zerg, ah~"

　　The miko handed over a rice ball lovingly.

　　“Ouch!”

　　Zerg swallowed the large rice ball in one gulp.

　　His eyes narrowed, feeling very satisfied.

　　There was a big, soft pillow behind his head.

　　And underneath was sitting a warm and plump cushion.

　　This was the scene Kiana saw when she found Zerg.

　　For a moment, the white-haired ball was deterred.

　　It seems like I can't compare to that miko at all?

　　In terms of body shape - the other party has a top-notch body shape, while she can only be said to be average.

　　In terms of temperament - she could never learn Yae Sakura's virtuous wife temperament.

　　In terms of skills - being able to make instant noodles is considered a success.

　　It seems that the only thing that I can win is my unparalleled beauty.

　　Kiana touched her face.

　　No, no, no, Kiana, how can you admit defeat?

　　The white-haired ball puffed out his chest and walked over.

　　"Ms. Kiana, it seems so good that you are safe and sound."

　　Yae Sakura noticed the person coming.

　　Mei Raiden, who had been staying here before, was drafted into the army by Himeko Murata.

　　As for the miko, she was not drafted into the army because she was not familiar with modern technology.

　　It seems that St. Freya Academy is a little short of staff now, so much so that students like Raiden Mei have been drafted.

　　The miko thought so.

　　"Of course, I am super awesome!"

　　The white-haired ball's tail was raised up.

　　"Kiana... chew chew... so awesome!"

　　Zerg repeated the same thing.

　　"Would you like to eat, Miss Kiana?"

　　Yae Sakura picked up a large rice ball.

　　Mei Raiden only ate one and then said she didn't want to eat anymore.

　　Zerg ate most of it, but there were still one or two rice balls left.

　　“…”

　　Kiana touched her belly.

　　As luck would have it, she was hungry too.

　　She sat down next to the miko without any hesitation, holding a rice ball in one hand and pinching Zerg's cheek with the other.

　　This miko looks harmless.

　　Her attitude toward Zerg was pure maternal.

　　Well, much better than Raiden Mei and Bronya.

　　"Ahem, Zerg, let me ask you a question."

　　After swallowing the last bite of rice ball, white hair ball coughed lightly a few times.

　　"Hmm?"

　　Zerg tilted his head slightly.

　　"Zerg, how old are you?"

　　Kiana asked.

　　"How old?"

　　The little child blinked.

　　"What does that mean?"

　　He didn't understand Kiana's problem.

　　“…”

　　The white-haired ball is stuck.

　　It's broken, forget that Zerg has little common sense.

　　"How old you are is how long you have lived in this world, Zerg."

　　The miko touched the head of the child in her arms and explained gently.

　　“Hmm…”

　　Zerg counted on his fingers and then reported a number.

　　Then--

　　Yae Sakura and Kiana were both silent.

　　For a moment, the white-haired ball felt that she should be in prison instead of in this academy.

　　Why is Zerg's age measured in days?

　　Kiana turned pale in an instant.

　　“…”

　　Yae Sakura was speechless.

　　It had never occurred to her that Zerg's age was measured in days.

　　This, this, this…

　　The miko's eyes quickly became firm.

　　She must take good care of Zerg, just like she would take care of her own sister.

　　"Kiana, what's wrong?"

　　Zerg saw that Kiana was not moving.

　　She touched the white-haired ball's face.

　　“Crack.”

　　The gray-white girl was shattered to the ground.

　　It was like her heart was broken.

　　"...Kiana might be too shocked."

　　Yae Sakura thought for a moment and said.

　　After all, she was also stupid.

　　The miko had never imagined that Zerg's age was calculated in days.

　　This is no longer something that can be described as young!

　　He is completely like a blank sheet of paper without any spot of dust!

　　Looking at that delicate and lovely face, and that pure and flawless temperament——

　　No wonder Zerg looks like he is ignorant of the ways of the world.

　　If this is taken advantage of by bad guys...

　　Yae Sakura was silent.

　　That wouldn't be a good thing.

　　Zerg can command those strange creatures.

　　The miko witnessed how the little guys grew from dozens to hundreds and thousands.

　　It only took a few days.

　　Fortunately, the people Zerg met before seemed to be good people and would not teach him bad things.

　　Otherwise, it is impossible to imagine what Zerg would be like now.

　　“…”

　　Kiana Kaslana, who had recovered at some point, lowered her head and covered her face with her hands.

　　Finished.

　　If her father knew about her behavior, he would definitely sever the father-daughter relationship.

　　This cannot be explained by metal refining.

　　It is already the rising east dawn, and only the evening mood of the sun can be described.

　　Zerg's age does not exceed three figures -

　　Well, the unit is day.

　　“Puff.”

　　The white-haired ball heard another laugh of hir own.

　　"why are you laughing?"

　　Kiana didn't understand why her sister laughed.

　　"Zerg is not one of you damned humans. What does your human age have to do with him?"

　　The Herrscher of the Void crossed her legs.

　　To humans, Zerg might be a newborn baby.

　　But for the Herrscher——what does it matter?

　　The Queen of the Sky thought this was better.

　　She wanted to dye the spotless white paper with her own color.

　　Then Zerg can take on her shape!

　　When the Herrscher girl thought of this, she was so excited that she pulled out her spear!

　　"Perhaps you have become an old woman, while Zerg is still the same. Kiana, give up. Your life span is limited, and Zerg's life span is obviously much longer."

　　The Herr of the Void said so

　　"Give me your body, and then - you can stay with him forever."

　　With the existence of the Herrscher Core, the Herrscher's lifespan is incalculable.

　　“…”

　　Kiana took a deep breath.

　　Life span theory, right?

　　"Sister, have you ever heard of this saying?"

　　The white-haired ball's eyes suddenly became firm.

　　"What?"

　　The Herrscher Girl wants to see what shocking words Kiana can say

　　"The power of love is infinite!"

　　In an instant, Kiana seemed to have changed her style.

　　Yes, my sister is right.

　　Zerg is not human, so the human way of calculating age is meaningless to him.

　　As long as there is love, any difficulties can be overcome!

　　The white-haired ball said so firmly.

　　It doesn’t matter even if it’s a matter of life span!

　　"???"

　　The Herrscher of the Void was stunned for a moment.

　　The power of love is infinite?

　　“Puff.”

　　She laughed out loud.

　　Love is the most useless thing in the world.

　　Didn’t that woman fail when she tried to influence Sirin with love?

　　Sirin's painful experience cannot be smoothed out by love.

　　Only hatred and anger can last forever.

　　"Kiana, you are so innocent and cute."

　　The Queen of the Sky said so.

　　"Love is the most useless thing in the world."

　　It can’t save a girl from hell.

　　Sirin lost too much in the painful experiment, and love could not save her.

　　But hatred can -

　　So I was born.

　　As for the birth of Kiana...it was caused by that damn blond human.

　　Without his intervention, this body was completely under her control.

　　"… Then I will prove it to you, sister!"

　　Kiana Kaslana said her sister was completely wrong.

　　The white-haired dumpling will always remember the love her father has for her.

　　Kiana will never forget the love that Teacher Himeko and Theresa have shown her.

　　So she became the current Kiana Kaslana!

　　"snort."

　　The Herrscher of the Void's consciousness fell silent.

　　There is nothing much to say to Kiana.

　　Time will prove everything sooner or later.

　　"Ms. Kiana?"

　　Yae Sakura looked at the white-haired ball who was talking to herself with some worry.

　　"Sorry, I'm just trying to adjust my mindset."

　　The white-haired ball coughed lightly a few times.

　　Even if Zerg's current age is calculated in days—

　　She doesn't care either.

　　After all, human rules should not be applied to non-humans.

　　Perhaps Zerg is now equivalent to an adult human?

　　Kiana Kaslana thought.

　　She will never give up!

　　I will continue to work hard to make money!

　　…………

　　In the medical room.

　　Bronya Zaychik opened her eyes.

　　She sat up slowly and looked at her surroundings.

　　"What happened before..."

　　The Anti-Entropy Agent covered her head.

　　Then she remembered—

　　“…”

　　Bronya immediately got into bed.

　　The girl had no expression on her face, but the bed seemed to be shaking.

　　I will never let Zerg drink next time.

　　If she were married, she would never allow anything containing alcohol in the house.

　　"beep."

　　Then at this moment, the communicator she was carrying rang.

　　“…”

　　This is a communicator used to communicate with Anti-Entropy.

　　Bronya looked around.

　　"Reload Bunny scan the surroundings."

　　Mother Cocolia looked like she wanted to know how she was doing.

　　To avoid identity disclosure——

　　Probably not.

　　After all, the school principal... well, that's how it is.

　　However, out of caution, Bronya decided to scan the surrounding environment first.

　　After confirming that it was safe, she turned on the communicator.

　　Instead of contacting her directly, Cocolia sent her an encrypted email.

　　Bronya quickly decoded the encrypted email and read its contents carefully.

　　“…”

　　Her expression changed slightly.

　　Mother Cocolia wanted to test the defenses of St. Freya Academy to see if they could use both internal and external forces to take down the Herrscher of Thunder.

　　If it were normal, it would be fine.

　　But St. Freya Academy had fallen before, and many people had temporarily lost their combat effectiveness.

　　Maybe they will be able to recover soon, but it may be too late.

　　The email sent by Cocolia’s mother was a notification—

　　This means that she has sent people to test St. Freya's Academy.

Chapter 419 Stan Lee

The scene before him reminded Nanaya of a line of lyrics from his previous life.

We sat next to the tall grain piles and listened to our mother talk about the past.

Very fitting, isn’t it?

This old man is naturally the Stan Lee who became very famous in the future. He is the creator of a large number of heroes such as Iron Man and Spider-Man. He is also a living fossil in the American comics industry.

Nanaya always plays the game according to the size of the cards he has.

Of course, Nanaya played the Stan Lee card. You know, most of the characters in the Avengers were created by him, so it is very appropriate to use him as a connection point to the real world.

For this purpose, Nanaya and Marvel developed a complete publicity plan for the old man, pushing the old man to the forefront of publicity.

When Stan Lee received the news, he agreed without much thought.

This plan can make him more famous and also earn him a lot of money, so why not do it?

In particular, the plan is to tie him together with various Marvel characters and promote them to the world. This is a wish come true for the old man who has dreamed of becoming a celebrity since he was a child.

You know, his name has disappeared from the public for many years since the decline of the comics industry.

Although he has made cameo appearances in many Marvel movies before, it was just a cameo appearance he wanted to make.

The prices offered by Fox and Sony did not satisfy him at all.

In comparison, the invitation from the old employer Marvel this time is obviously more sincere.

Therefore, Stan Lee worked even harder in the publicity. He told various interesting stories from when he was creating the Iron Man comics in a very humorous tone, providing the reporters on the scene with extremely rich material.

Seeing this happy situation, Nanaya felt that it was the right decision for him to invite this old man back.

An old one at home is like a treasure.

That's really well said.

"Hi, Stan."

Nanaya stepped forward and fought with the other party.

"Ah, Nanaya."

The old man naturally put his arms around Nanaya's neck and said in a very enthusiastic voice: "I want to thank him. Without this producer, Tony Stark would probably still be just a comic character now."

Nanaya said modestly: "No, I have always liked this role. It is my honor to be able to participate in this movie."

"As a Japanese, that's really rare."

The old man laughed, seeming to think that Nanaya was just being polite.

[I'm not lying, I've always liked this character since my last life. ]

Nanaya shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the excited reporters in front of him, turned his head and asked the old man: "Stan, are you telling everyone the story of that year again?"

Stan Lee was not embarrassed. Instead, he said proudly: "You know, when people get old, they always like to reminisce about the past."

Nanaya winked at the old man: "Of course, with more experiences, there are more stories."

"Haha, you're absolutely right."

The old man laughed very happily. When old people get old, they like the hustle and bustle. He likes the atmosphere of being surrounded by people.

"Director Kiryu, can you answer some questions?"

Nanaya is now considered a celebrity in Hollywood. Since he appeared here, the reporters would certainly not miss this opportunity.

"Sure."

Since they had entered the interview area, Nanaya of course came for a normal interview, so he did not reject these reporters.

"I heard that you recommended Robert Downey Jr. to the crew? What made you make such a decision?"

"Because whether it's image or acting skills, Donny is the perfect choice."

When facing the interview with reporters, Nanaya certainly did not hesitate to praise Downey.

"Even if the other person is at the bottom of his career?"

Because the reporters here are all locals, they used relatively euphemistic terms when mentioning Downey's dark history.

"Of course, this is actually a challenge for him." Nanaya nodded, "Downey's best and worst moments in his life have been seen by the public. He must find an inner balance to overcome the difficulties in his career. This is the same as Tony Stark."

Nanaya then answered a few more questions and then took the old man away from the interview area.

There was nothing special about this interview, and Nanaya only spoke in PR clichés.

However, the reporters who interviewed also complied with the previous requirements and did not ask any particularly sharp questions, nor did they inquire about the news of Fate's new work.

After waiting until the reporters were out of sight, Nanaya whispered to the old man, "Thanks, Stan. I'm glad you've made it this far."

"No, I want to thank you too." Stan Lee replied with a smile, "I chose this name because I hoped my real name would make me famous all over the world, but I didn't expect this name to be even more famous."

Stan Lee is not the old man’s original name, just like Jin Yong’s last name is not Jin, and a certain online novel tycoon’s last name is not Tang.

The old man has always wanted to be a novelist. After all, when he first entered the industry, the comics industry was not considered a very glorious industry.

So he took the first few letters of his real name Stanley Lieber and changed them to create the pen name Stan Lee.

This is so that my real name can appear in officially published novels in the future.

"This is probably what they call an accidental planting of willows that eventually lead to a good harvest."

Nanaya also let out a sigh.

The old man curled his lips and said, "You are saying something I don't understand again. What does this have to do with willow trees? Is it a Japanese idiom?"

Nanaya didn't know how to explain to the old man, so he could only change the topic to another matter: "Stan, what do you think about my previous proposal?"

"Hmm... this..."

The smile on the old man's face disappeared, and he became a little hesitant. "Japan is too far away, and I have to promote the movie..."

Some time ago, when Stan Lee was found to promote Marvel movies.

Nanaya made a suggestion to the old man. He invited Stan Lee and his wife to live in Japan and provide the best elderly care services for the two elderly people.

A series of protection measures including housing, medical care and regular babysitting.

However, the old man was a little afraid of leaving his hometown at such an old age, and was hesitant about Nanaya's proposal.

Now it seems that he has clearly refused.

Nanaya did not insist, and he changed his suggestion: "How about I let Washimine arrange a few Japanese nurses and housekeepers for you?"

“Is it necessary to do this?”

The wrinkles on Stan Lee's face deepened.

Nanaya smiled and said, "I just want you and Joan (the old man's wife) to live a more comfortable life in your later years. When it comes to the service industry, Japan is world-famous. They work hard and don't ask you for overtime pay."

"Haha, I've heard of that. They say Japanese wives are very considerate."

The old man made an expression that every man would understand, and then said regretfully: "It's a pity that I'm really old, otherwise I really want to go to Japan for fun."

Nanaya took the opportunity to say, "It's not too late now. The care provided by Washimine is specially for foreigners. Their English level is very good, so communication is not a problem at all."

"Well...but, I think..."

"You have worked for most of your life and need someone to take care of you and accompany you." Nanaya still kept a smile on his face, "This is a special benefit Marvel has for you, an old employee."

"Hmm... let me think about it."

Stan Lee's words were evasive and he seemed worried.

"Listen, Stan." Nanaya put his arm around the old man's shoulders and whispered, "I know what you are hesitating about. There are some things we can help you with."

"Let's talk later. I'll go in first."

The old man shook his head and entered the theater while greeting others.

"It seems that your idol is wary of you?"

Shion appeared from behind Nanaya, she naturally took Nanaya's arm and led him inside.

"Old people are more stubborn."

Nanaya shrugged.

Shion covered her mouth and laughed secretly, "If you are too attentive to others for no reason, you are either a traitor or a thief. Of course people will be wary of you."

"I just hope that the old man can live a more comfortable life in his later years. If that is possible, I would rather spend a little more money."

Nanaya's words were not a lie. As a Marvel fan in his previous life, he knew very well that the old man did not live a happy life in the last few years of his life.

An old man who is rich and in poor health is naturally the target of many people with ill intentions.

From lawyers to daughters to assistants to nannies, it seems that too many people want to take things from this old man that don't belong to them.

The two things that left the deepest impression on Nanaya were:

One piece of news is about the old man's excellent daughter, Joan Lee. This woman in her 60s who is still single can be said to have sucked the marrow out of her parents.

The old man has to pay at least $20,000 to $40,000 in credit card fees for his only daughter every month. Calling her a parasite on his body is already a compliment to her.

As for the story of tricking his father into giving him blood, diluting it and making it into a signature on a comic book, and then selling it as Stan Lee's autograph.

This kind of thing is basically routine for that woman.

Of course, if the old man can only explain his daughter's affairs by saying that it was due to family misfortune and failure of education, then outsiders can only say that the old man has a bad life.

Another thing is that when "MeToo" was particularly popular, the old man's lawyer, assistant and nanny accused him of harassing the female nanny.

The testimony they gave was that the old man was not wearing pants and was walking around in front of the female nanny with his lower body naked.

Nanaya felt that this description was more like saying that the old man had Alzheimer's disease. As a nanny, what she should do was to put pants on him to prevent him from catching a cold, instead of thinking that he was sexually harassing her and making a note of it in her notebook.

As I recall, the old man’s asset manager Herman once described Stan Lee as “being treated like a prisoner in prison.”

He said that this old man who had created countless superheroes now "needs a superhero the most".

Thinking of this, Nanaya sighed.

"Just think of it as seeking peace of mind, so that the old man can live a few more years of comfortable life."

Chapter 418: He is very popular

As December's most anticipated holiday weekend drew closer, Washimine was getting ready for the premiere of "Iron Man."

Like all of Washimine Entertainment's previous film premieres, the premiere of "Iron Man" was also scheduled at the AMC Cinema in Lincoln Square.

Although "Iron Man" did not have a special IMAX edition like FSN and FZ, the premiere was still held in an IMAX theater.

In fact, it was not Nanaya or Shion who made these arrangements, but people from Marvel.

"This cinema has brought you good luck, and I think this good luck can be passed on to us."

Kevin Feige said this when talking about this matter.

Seeing Feige's longing expression, Nanaya for some reason thought of the metaphysical practice of "absorbing European energy" which was very popular in his previous life.

[I remember that when I was drawing Kong Ming, I bought a set of Three Kingdoms Killing genuine card packs. ]

Although there is no God in this scientific world, metaphysics will never disappear.

In fact, if we compare the premieres, Nanaya believes that "Iron Man" is still more popular than "Night at the Museum".

After all, the venue arranged by Fox was just a very old large theater.

Although the number of theaters is no less than that of IMAX theaters, the movie-watching effect of these large theaters from the last century is not very good.

In terms of playback quality, it is even worse than that of ordinary cinemas, not to mention high-tech equipment like IMAX.

However, commercial films ultimately have to rely on their own reputation and box office performance.

After all, although IMAX has become much more famous than its original time and space in the past two years thanks to the butterfly effect of Seven Nights, it is still not the main force at the box office.

So, between the two movies, "Iron Man" and "Night at the Museum", which one will be the king of the Christmas season? We will have to wait until the premiere to get specific feedback and see something.

In the setting sun, New York City's earlier snow gleamed, which seemed a good omen.

This year, New York had a rare white Christmas, which made all the people in New York City very excited and happy.

The crowds that used to come and go on the Upper West Side have disappeared, replaced by a constant stream of moviegoers and reporters armed with all kinds of cameras.

Today is Thursday, December 21, 2006, four days away from Christmas and two days away from the Christmas holiday.

Although the large-scale release of "Iron Man" will not officially begin until tomorrow, the 22nd, the premiere will be held today, the traditional day in advance.

"Robin Williams, Ben Stiller, Ian McKellen, and Hugh Jackman..."

The cameraman quickly pressed the shutter button and said a series of names to the female reporter beside him as if he was reading out the names of dishes.

"Sister Katsu, I just received a call from Billy. It can be said that Night at the Museum is full of big names. All the big stars related to Fox are here."

"Oh."

Miss Katsushika simply agreed.

The cameraman was a little dissatisfied. He asked quietly, "Why did you send us to Lincoln Square? Instead of another screening? There are obviously more big stars there."

Katsushika glanced at the young man sent by the Japanese headquarters, and a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes.

"Young people nowadays are really getting worse and worse." Katsushika said with a tone of someone who has experienced it, "Did you come to work just to take pictures of celebrities?"

"Eh? Isn't it?"

The cameraman's face was full of confusion. He was just a photographer, so naturally he had to follow the big star.

"What we publish is a report, not just a bunch of photos." Katsushika said slowly, "Movies always rely on box office sales."

Although she is only in her 20s, Miss Katsushika has been working as an entertainment reporter in North America for many years. She is first-class in the industry in terms of both experience and vision.

Otherwise, she wouldn't have won the title of the No. 1 North American reporter for "Film Treasures" at such a young age.

Miss Katsushika gently stroked her long dark purple hair. Although she has been working in the United States, her hair is always tied up in a strong Japanese style.

“Young people, don’t be fooled by appearances. Even if the red carpet lineup is magnificent, if the quality of the film is not good, the audience will still not buy it.”

"Young people……"

The cameraman was a little speechless. It seems that you are not much older than me, right?

However, compared to how the senior addressed him, the cameraman cared more about something else.

"Do you think this Iron Man movie will be able to outsell Night at the Museum at the box office?"

After all, he is in the circle, and the cameraman is not completely ignorant. He is aware of Ben Stiller's box office appeal.

It's just that as a Japanese, the cameraman is naturally not interested in superheroes.

Even before coming to the premiere, he couldn't figure out whether Iron Man was a human or a robot.

Hearing the cameraman's words, Miss Katsushika's lips curled up: "Of course, I believe in his vision. Since he is willing to be the producer of this movie, it means that this movie must be unique."

"He?"

Because he had no idea about the Iron Man movie, the cameraman had no idea who the "he" this senior was talking about.

But Miss Katsushika didn't seem to be going to explain. She pointed to the distance and said leisurely: "Besides... the red carpet lineup here is not bad either."

As if to confirm Miss Katsushika's words, the audience seats opposite the press area suddenly burst into cheers.

The cameraman then saw a girl with blonde hair and a ponytail walking towards him from a distance.

"Wow! Lily Wettin!"

The cameraman seemed to be crazy and took pictures of the girl with a ponytail with his camera.

Fortunately, there were many people doing this on this occasion, so the cameraman did not stand out.

In fact, the fans on the opposite side seemed even crazier, with many girls even shouting that they wanted to give birth to Mordred for Lily.

Along with Lily, other actors who had appeared in FSN appeared, and their appearance also caused enthusiastic cheers from fans.

But the FZ actors who appeared on FSN right after were not as popular as the former.

The cheers on the red carpet also became much quieter.

"Who are they?"

The cameraman, who was originally taking pictures with great interest, couldn't help but put down the camera in his hand, and then he was patted on the head by Miss Katsushika.

"Keep taking pictures for me!"

"ah?"

Although the cameraman raised doubts, his body still obediently did as he was told.

“Why do you want to photograph them?”

Miss Katsushika said confidently: "Because I have a feeling that they will become big stars in the future. Because they are the actors he chose."

"Forehead..."

Although I still don’t know who [he] is, I believe he is the same person as the previous [he].

The last actor to appear was Nanaya, and although the cheers from the fans when he appeared were better than those from Johnson and others, they were still not as loud as those from Lily and others.

Apparently, in the minds of fans, he, the director of FSN, does not stand out too much.

But Miss Katsushika is different. As a reporter who has been following Nanaya since "Goblins Slayer", she certainly knows that he is the key to FSN's success.

"Director Kiryu!"

Miss Katsushika took the initiative to step forward and greeted Nanaya with a smile across the isolation tape.

Nanaya heard Miss Katsushika's call. He took a look and found that it was a reporter from the press area.

Originally, Nanaya was not planning to be interviewed on the red carpet, but the reporter who asked the question had big breasts, a thin waist, and a pair of long legs.

Beautiful women always have privileges. Although Nanaya thinks that this familiar-looking lady with black and purple hair should be a model instead of a reporter, since she has tried so hard to lean towards him, Nanaya thinks it would not be difficult for him to fulfill her small wish.

Of course, Nanaya would never admit that it was because the angle at which the other party leaned forward gave him a feast for the eyes.

"You can ask a question."

"OK."

Miss Katsushika did not bother about the director's limit on the number of questions she could ask. She asked at the fastest speed: "Which do you think will win the Christmas box office championship, Iron Man or Night at the Museum?"

“Iron Man, of course.”

Nanaya said this confidently and continued to walk forward. There were cameras filming the whole process of walking on the red carpet, and he didn't want to be misunderstood by the female boss who had been waiting for him in the cinema because he talked too much with the female reporter.

"Ah, Senior Katsushika."

The photographer whispered to Miss Katsushika, who was a little disappointed, "It seems that your [him] doesn't want to talk to you any more."

"Shut up and take two more pictures for me!"

Miss Katsushika stepped hard on the photographer's foot with a shy look on her face.

Nanaya had no idea what was happening behind him. He walked towards a separate visiting area at the end of the red carpet.

All the media reporters here are members specially invited by Washimine.

To put it simply, all the reporters here have been bribed by Washimine. The questions they ask will not go beyond the scope, and even if the interviewees say something inappropriate, they will pretend not to hear it.

When Nanaya arrived at the interview area, he found that someone was already being interviewed inside.

I saw an old man with wrinkles all over his face and wearing a pair of brown sunglasses talking in front of the reporters.

"Look, I wanted to challenge myself."

The old man smiled and told the reporters present about his experience back then: "It was the height of the Cold War, and the readers - of course the young readers at that time - hated war and arms the most. So I created a hero who represented the ultimate of this concept. He provided weapons for the military, he was rich, and he was also an industrialist."

The old man became more and more excited as he spoke, and he looked as if he had become ten years younger.

“I think it would be very interesting to stick a character that no one likes in the readers’ faces and force them to like him.”

At this point the old man showed a very regretful expression, shrugged his shoulders and concluded: "In the end, I didn't know that he was much more popular than I thought."

Volume 1: Chapter 155: Kiana tries to explode Otto's gold coins

　　“Ouch!”

　　The big rice ball was swallowed directly by the small mouth.

　　Zerg narrowed his eyes.

　　The legs were dangling.

　　The miko smiled slightly and touched his head.

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden looked at the rice ball in her hand.

　　Is it a bit too big?

　　"Mei, is my cooking not tasty?"

　　Yae Sakura looked at the girl.

　　"No, it's just... a little too big."

　　If the young lady made rice balls herself, she would never make them so big.

　　"Sorry, I'm so big out of habit."

　　Yae Sakura raised her head and looked towards the sky.

　　"Kallen really liked the rice balls I made, and this is just the right size."

　　A look of longing flashed in the miko's eyes.

　　Five hundred years have passed.

　　"…I'm sorry for reminding you of sad things."

　　Mei Raiden was silent for a moment, then said this.

　　"No need to apologize, I have accepted this fact. I will take a good look at the world that Kallen is supposed to protect."

　　Yae Sakura shook her head.

　　"How about Mei tell me what happened at St. Freya's Academy?"

　　The miko changed the subject.

　　At the same time, she picked up a rice ball and handed it to Zerg.

　　"What happened before..."

　　Mei Raiden didn't know where to start.

　　The dignified St. Freya Academy was licked up by a bunch of little guys?

　　"Zerg knows!"

　　The little child raised his hand.

　　"The Zerglings became active and overpowered the humans at St. Freya's Academy!"

　　"It was Zerg's swarm that won!"

　　Zerg held his head high.

　　Look very proud.

　　Zerg's swarm will not fail!

　　"Zerg is amazing."

　　Yae Sakura pinched his face.

　　I see.

　　St. Freya Academy fell before.

　　No wonder she didn't see any other living people.

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden seemed to be hesitant to speak.

　　Should we give Principal Theresa some face?

　　Although there were so many of them and they ran so fast, it was natural that the Valkyries couldn't stop them.

　　But Theresa will cry!

　　She will definitely cry!

　　"Zerg... is right."

　　Although no one knows why the Zerglings became so active that St. Freya Academy suffered, what Zerg said is indeed true.

　　The playfulness of the little ones... caused the huge St. Freya Academy to fall.

　　Few Valkyries survived.

　　Even Bronya, who had a giant robot as a guard, was defeated.

　　Mei Raiden recalled the moment she saw Bronya -

　　Her clothes were disheveled, her face was flushed, her eyes were closed...

　　Anyway, it doesn't look serious.

　　"But Zerg, why are the Zerglings becoming active?"

　　Raiden Mei asked.

　　"Because Himeko bought the wine and Zerg drank it!"

　　The little kid tilted his head slightly.

　　He remembered that he drank some wine and then felt a little excited. Later he had a dream about defeating a big bad guy!

　　The big bad guy is called Amon, and he wants to seize control of the Zerg Swarm!

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden was speechless.

　　Teacher Himeko...you are not such a careless person, right?

　　Zerg is just a child!

　　How could she let Zerg drink?

　　The young lady took a deep breath.

　　Mei Raiden still remembers the first time she went to Himeko Murata's dormitory to look for her -

　　The garbage piled up into a mountain, and she finally found Himeko in a pile of empty wine bottles.

　　But that's only in private. On weekdays, Himeko is still very reliable.

　　but!

　　The eldest lady smiled.

　　But this smile has no warmth.

　　Why would she let Zerg drink?

　　What if Zerg gets drunk and meets a bad woman?

　　Has Himeko ever considered this outcome?

　　The world is full of bad women.

　　Only she, Mei Raiden, is the one who truly loves the little fairy!

　　It is even possible that the drunk Zerg had been eaten up by the bad woman.

　　"Zerg, can you tell me who was there when you were drunk?"

　　Mei Raiden closed the distance between herself and the small figure.

　　"Hmm...Zerg remembers that Kiana and Bronya were with Zerg!"

　　"The wine was in Kiana's hand at the time!"

　　Zerg recalled.

　　“…”

　　I see.

　　The eldest lady seemed to know what happened.

　　That white-haired guy must have induced Zerg to drink in order to force him to lose consciousness and do bad things!

　　Well, it definitely wasn’t done by Teacher Himeko.

　　After all, Teacher Himeko is so reliable, how could she let Zerg drink?

　　Blame it on Kiana!

　　…………

　　“A-choo!”

　　The white-haired ball sneezed.

　　She rubbed her nose.

　　Was it Zerg who was thinking about her?

　　Kiana Kaslana licked her dry lips.

　　I really want to be with Zerg...

　　Cough cough cough.

　　She threw away what happened after Zerg drank.

　　It was just an accident.

　　Kiana assured that she had no bad intentions at the time.

　　It was Zerg who took the initiative!

　　"Kiana, are you listening to me?"

　　Theresa raised her eyebrows.

　　Rita came over and even contacted Kiana.

　　She was worried about what her grandfather would let Rita do to Kiana.

　　"Ahem, of course I'm listening!"

　　The white-haired ball puffed out her chest, causing a slight tremor.

　　“…”

　　The little nun gave a sinister look.

　　"Kiana, are you telling the truth? Then repeat what I just said."

　　Theresa smiled.

　　"Ah, what you just said..."

　　Kiana Kaslana's expression froze.

　　What did Theresa just say?

　　Zerg is small, soft, and fragrant. I want more...

　　wrong!

　　The white-haired ball almost blurted out.

　　That was what she had thought before.

　　"Kiana."

　　Theresa sat on Judas and leaned close to the girl's cheek.

　　“…”

　　The white-haired ball was speechless.

　　"I knew you didn't listen, you idiot."

　　Theresa saw the stunned expression and sighed.

　　Thank you for your hard work, Himeko.

　　"Hey~"

　　Kiana stuck out her tongue and said she was trying to get away with it.

　　“Boom!”

　　Then she was slapped hard on the head.

　　"Ouch!"

　　The white-haired ball covered her forehead.

　　It hurts so much!

　　"What I said before was something very important, Kiana."

　　The little nun put her hands on her hips.

　　Her eyes were full of seriousness.

　　"Rita was sent by my grandfather, and I suspect her purpose for coming here is you."

　　"The Second Herrscher should have died in Siberia, but you still have her consciousness in your body."

　　"I don't know what happened, but it was definitely done by my grandfather."

　　If something bizarre happens, it would certainly be right to put the blame on Archbishop of Destiny first.

　　Even though that was her grandfather, Theresa knew that her grandfather was not a good person.

　　"Aunt, who is your grandfather?"

　　Kiana glanced cautiously at the little nun, who was holding her forehead in fear of being hit again.

　　"…Otto Apocalypse, the current Archbishop of Destiny."

　　Theresa was silent for a few seconds and then gave her answer.

　　"ah?"

　　Kiana was stunned.

　　It’s such a big deal.

　　etc!

　　Theresa's grandfather is Archbishop of Destiny.

　　And she is Theresa's niece.

　　Then if we round it off, then I am the Archbishop of Destiny's...whatever, we are just relatives anyway!

　　The white-haired ball straightened up immediately.

　　It turns out that she is really the eldest daughter of destiny!

　　Kiana quickly adapted to her new identity.

　　In this case, will I still be short of money?

　　"Aunt, does that mean I am also a relative of Archbishop Destiny?"

　　Theresa heard this question.

　　“…”

　　The little nun was stunned.

　　She had never thought about this angle.

　　Kiana is the daughter of the bastard Siegfried and Cecilia.

　　Siegfried is from the Kaslana family, and Cecilia is from the Schariac family.

　　The Archbishop of Heaven's Will is from the family of Apocalypse.

　　For the past five hundred years, intermarriage among the three major families has been a very normal thing.

　　Then Kiana has her grandfather's blood...it doesn't seem impossible?

　　Theresa fell into deep thought, trying to sort out the messy relationships.

　　Then her eyes turned into circles.

　　"Aunt? Aunt?"

　　Kiana shook the little nun's body.

　　"...Kiana, let's not talk about this for now."

　　Even if they are relatives, my grandfather will never hesitate when he wants to take action.

　　The experiment conducted on Kiana is proof of this.

　　The consciousness of the Herrscher of the Void could not have appeared in Kiana's body out of thin air.

　　“I think this is very important.”

　　Kiana looked serious.

　　"...Kiana, did you find something?"

　　Theresa was shocked.

　　Could it be that the white-haired dumpling deduced her grandfather's intentions based on his relationship with his grandfather?

　　"Since I am a relative of Archbishop Destiny, shouldn't him give me some money as well?"

　　The white-haired ball's true intentions were finally revealed.

　　She is very poor now.

　　Except for food and drink, I saved most of the subsidy given by St. Freya Academy, preparing to use it for my future marriage with Zerg.

　　But it is still a long way from being able to buy a house in the Far East.

　　Probably she would have to wait until she became an official Valkyrie and could earn more money before she could buy a small home for the two of them.

　　As for asking Zerg to pay for the house...

　　Kiana was afraid that Zerg would be tricked into bed by a bad woman using money.

　　So naturally she took on the responsibility of settling down the family!

　　I don’t think that stinky dad will drop many gold coins.

　　Then let’s see if we can get some gold coins from my aunt’s grandfather.

　　“…”

　　The little nun opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping herself.

　　Is this what you're thinking?

　　Is there anyone in the world who is trying to get gold coins from her grandfather?

　　Theresa was unable to think for a moment.

　　I am still worried about what Kiana will do to her if she is targeted by my grandfather——

　　As a result, the white-haired ball was already thinking about getting the gold coins from the Archbishop of Destiny.

　　This kind of thick skin -

　　The little nun felt inferior to her.

　　What on earth did Siegfried teach Cecilia's good daughter?

　　Theresa was going crazy.

　　How did Cecilia's good daughter become like this?

　　It's all Siegfried's fault!

　　The little nun swore that when she saw Siegfried, she would use Judas to beat him into a meteor in the sky!

　　"That's impossible! How could Grandpa give you money?" Theresa jumped up and down. "Don't let your imagination run wild, Kiana! I'm talking about something important!"

　　"Aunt, how can you know if you don't try this kind of thing?"

　　The white-haired ball was confident.

　　"ah?"

　　The little nun was dumbfounded.

　　Do you really want to try to get the gold coins of the Archbishop of Destiny?

　　Even Anti-Entropy thinks you are so brave.

　　"Since you said, Aunt, that my sister and I shared a body because of your grandfather, then he must have done something."

　　Kiana's brain started to work rapidly.

　　"So how can I not spend some money to ensure my sister's normal survival?"

　　"Aunt, you think my sister is a Herrscher, right? Then a Herrscher needs a lot of Honkai energy to maintain its activities, right?"

　　"And I can't afford to buy things rich in Honkai energy. What if my sister starves to death because she doesn't have enough Honkai energy?"

　　The white-haired ball said so.

　　"???"

　　Theresa was completely stunned.

　　"???"

　　The Herrscher of the Void herself was stunned upon hearing this.

　　The Herrscher girl was unable to turn around for a moment.

　　Her activities do require a large amount of Honkai energy. If Kiana absorbs a large amount of Honkai energy, then she will have the opportunity to take over the body.

　　Kiana does have the upper hand in terms of the Herrscher Core's authority.

　　However, the Honkai energy in the outside world is ownerless.

　　As long as she can absorb the Honkai energy before Kiana, it is not impossible for her to turn things around.

　　so--

　　It seems like what Kiana said actually makes sense?

　　The Herrscher of the Void fell into deep thought.

　　Kiana takes the money - uses the money to buy Honkai energy - she absorbs the Honkai energy first - and controls Kiana's body.

　　Is Kiana really a genius?

　　She actually cares about her so much?

　　Well, when the time comes, I will just be kind enough to give Kiana a live broadcast.

　　"Kiana, you..."

　　Theresa stretched out her hand and pointed at the white-haired ball with trembling hands.

　　How could someone not worry about her own safety and instead want to steal the gold coins of Archbishop of Destiny?

　　Are you planning to use your life to get gold coins?

　　"Aunt, don't worry. When I get the money, we'll split it 50-50... well, let's split it 80-20."

　　Kiana paused, thinking that a fifty-fifty split was a bit too much.

　　"Aren't you worried about being captured, Kiana?"

　　Theresa couldn't help but ask.

　　"Then am I not still standing in front of you now, Aunt?"

　　The white-haired ball was very calm.

　　"Before I came to St. Freya's Academy, that Archbishop of Destiny wouldn't be unaware of my whereabouts, right?"

　　Her tone was very calm.

　　"But I'm still standing here, proving that the archbishop won't do anything to me yet. Miss Rita has no ill will towards me, so don't worry, aunt."

　　Kiana Kaslana patted her chest.

　　At worst, I can just run to Skadi or Talulah for shelter.

　　Forget about W.

　　She always felt that if she went there, she would be involved in the conflict between W and others.

　　“…”

　　Maybe Kiana really is a genius?

　　Theresa fell into deep thought.

　　It seems to make some sense.

　　She didn't believe that her grandfather didn't know where Kiana was.

　　If they really wanted to capture Kiana, they wouldn't have sent out a notice in advance saying Rita was coming.

　　Maybe I'm too sensitive.

　　Well, I must keep a close eye on Kiana from now on.

　　It is still unknown what grandpa wants to use Kiana for.

　　She absolutely cannot lose Kiana like she lost Cecilia!

　　"You do have some truth in what you say, Kiana."

　　Theresa coughed lightly a few times.

　　The originally nervous and worried mood also relaxed.

　　"Aunt, if you think what I said is right, then why don't you think about how to get Archbishop Destiny to give me some money?"

　　The white-haired ball rubbed her hands.

　　“…”

　　Have you not given up the idea of getting the Archbishop of Destiny's gold coins?

Chapter 417: Christmas Eve

Let's move the time forward a little, to the evening of December 10th.

Although the moon was already bright and the stars were sparse, there was no sight of magpies flying south in the city of Los Angeles.

Even though it was very late, the Fox Building in Century City was still brightly lit.

In preparation for the upcoming Christmas season, every Fox employee is working hard.

From the company's president Jim Ganopoulos to every grassroots employee, everyone has put all their energy into it.

Regardless of the busy grassroots employees below, a group of bigwigs were gathered in the chairman's office on the top floor of the Fox Building for the final publicity and promotion meeting.

On both sides of the long conference table in the office, Fox executives led by Jim Gianopulos sat on the left, while Ben Stiller and other main creators of "Night at the Museum" sat on the right.

Everyone sat quietly, watching an assistant who was on the phone.

Although everyone present was paying close attention to the result of the call, no one dared to speak out and disturb him.

Finally, the other party hung up the phone.

"The results of the preview of Iron Man are out?"

As the host of the meeting, Jim Ganopoulos asked his assistant.

"Yes, I just got the audience survey feedback statistics for the Iron Man preview."

The other party said slowly.

The Hollywood circle is not big. For industry giants like Fox, there is no information that they cannot find out except the business secrets that are kept strictly confidential by major companies.

What's more, news like the results of preview screenings are not kept confidential by major companies unless the word of mouth collapses to the point where it is out of control.

But at that point, everyone in the circle can probably guess whether the quality of the movie is good or not.

To this assistant, everyone present was his boss, so he immediately told him the statistical results.

"Washimine collected a total of 523 valid questionnaires, of which 493 were rated A or A+."

“What about the bad reviews?”

“Less than 20.”

This answer made everyone look unhappy, and Jim Ganopoulos even pursed his lips.

Everyone's faces were not very happy. Even though most of the audience at the preview were fans, the approval rating was really too high.

You should know that the preview screening of "X-Men 3" released this year received less than 70% positive reviews.

As for the movie "Night at the Museum" they prepared this time, its preview received even lower praise.

Of course, as a happy comedy film targeting the family market, the relationship between word of mouth and box office is as basically unrelated as a woman's bra and stockings.

But even so, it still feels unreliable to let a movie with poor reputation face off against a movie with high praise.

At one point, Jim Ganopoulos even considered postponing the release date of Night at the Museum.

But this idea was abandoned as soon as it flashed through his mind. The movie "Night at the Museum" had been promoted for more than half a year, and Fox had spent tens of millions of dollars on publicity alone.

By this time, Fox had signed the screening contracts with theaters, so even if he wanted to withdraw the film, the theaters would not agree.

Oh, that's not right.

The theaters will still agree, but only if Fox pays the penalty.

And it’s not impossible for Night at the Museum to win.

After all, the main audience of movies are children. This audience group is usually quiet, but has huge potential during the holiday season.

Because during holidays, the audience is mainly family units, and a child can at least buy one more adult's movie ticket.

If the whole family travels, this number may be even higher.

only……

Jim Ganopoulos glanced at the "Iron Man" poster on the table. The gold and red iron armor on it was also very tempting.

With that in mind, Jim Gianopulos asked, “How are we doing with the discrediting of Robert Downey Jr.”

A leading actor with a history of drug abuse, this is something Fox has been constantly emphasizing since the beginning of its publicity war.

Superhero actors are a very special group in Hollywood.

Other movie actors do not have to take responsibility for their roles, and the audience will clearly distinguish between the actors and their roles.

But the role of a superhero is different. Because there are a large number of underage audiences, all characters must behave themselves and set a good public example both on and off the screen.

This is also why you will find that superhero actors participate in various child welfare charity campaigns far more than other actors.

Jim Ganopoulos didn't know what was wrong with Washimine that he would choose a drug addict as the protagonist, but this could be a good attack point for Fox.

As long as people are given the impression that the actors are not good people, parents will naturally stay away from this movie.

"I have tried very hard to promote it, but Washimine has tried even harder to promote the other party's inspirational story of changing his mind."

The assistant's answer was somewhat helpless: "According to our survey, currently 10% of people believe that Robert Downey Jr. has changed his ways, 20% think he is still the drug addict, and the rest are waiting and watching."

"Are you kidding me? Can a drug addict turn back?"

Jim Ganopoulos sneered and asked several senior paparazzi from Fox Publicity Department, "Did you get any explosive news about Donny?"

The so-called explosive news, of course, is about Downey's relapse into drug addiction. It would be even better if photos could be taken.

If the right path can be found, then those who are waiting and watching will become anti-Tang faction.

By then, both Washimine and Marvel will become rats crossing the street that everyone will shout and beat.

"No."

The leading paparazzi said in embarrassment: "This guy seems to know that we are following him. He now appears in public places most of the day. Except for going to the toilet and sleeping, he has no private space."

"And you didn't find any evidence?"

"We found nothing. We even searched the trash cans. The only thing left is to dig out the sewers and search his house."

The paparazzi are about to cry.

"Waste."

Jim Ganopoulos cursed, but he was also wondering in his heart.

[Strange, could it be that the poisonous ghost has really reformed? ]

"Should we?"

The paparazzi made a secret gesture, and everyone knew what it meant.

Anyway, it’s not the first time that these fearless guys have done this kind of thing.

Always wanting to make big news or something is simply underestimating them. These lawless guys are really always making big news.

This idea is very tempting. Just throw mud into Robert Downey Jr.'s crotch. Given his criminal record, who would believe him if he said it wasn't shit?

But Jim Ganopoulos ultimately shook his head.

"Forget it. Since Washimine dared to push him to the front, he must have been prepared. If he didn't take the initiative to touch those things, forget about setting a trap."

If it were an ordinary actor, Jim Gianopulos might have actually done this.

It is impossible for a celebrity to achieve anything on his own. Even the superstar Michael Jackson was buried by a simple trap, right?

As the president of an entertainment company, Jim Ganopoulos has long lost his bottom line.

But now Robert Downey Jr. has the Washimine Group behind him. Actors with backing and actors without backing are two completely different concepts.

In other words, as long as Robert Downey Jr. does not fall into depravity on his own initiative, Washimine must have prepared plans for all other possible problems.

If you act rashly, you might end up getting into trouble.

Since it is impossible to attack the opponent, the only thing we can do is to strengthen our own strength.

Jim Ganopoulos looked at the somewhat unprepossessing man sitting opposite him.

"Ben, the other party's movie lacks a big star, you are our trump card."

"Don't worry, I will do my best to cooperate with the publicity."

Ben Stiller nodded in agreement.

Ever since the "Meet the Fockers" series became popular, Ben Stiller's appeal in the comedy market has skyrocketed, and he has become a popular comedian.

Although no one knows what is so outstanding about this plain-looking man who can only tell shit, piss and fart jokes, there are always people who buy into the movies he makes.

Sometimes, movies are really a magical thing.

Ben Stiller himself also attaches great importance to "Night at the Museum". Unlike his previous third-rate comedies, this movie is an orthodox family movie.

If this movie is successful, it means that he has the capital to become a first-line actor.

Therefore, Ben Stiller will try his best to meet Fox's requirements because it concerns his future.

After that, Fox’s senior executives discussed it for a long time and finally finalized the film’s promotion plan.

In short, the film's biggest selling point is the starring actor Ben Stiller, and it focuses on the family movie box office market, in an effort to lure as many children as possible into the cinema.

However, compared to Fox, which was struggling with how to promote the movie, Washimine did not have such a problem.

Because Washimine has a bug named Kiryu Nanaya.

This guy set the tone for Iron Man right from the start.

I am Iron Man.

I am Iron Man.

The Marvel Decade began and ended here.

As someone who has personally experienced Marvel's most glorious moments, how could Nanaya not use the character of Tony Stark as the biggest selling point of the movie?

Since the second half of this year, Washimine has been promoting the role of Iron Man like crazy through various channels.

Even in Wii Sports, the first game for Washimine's new Wii console in November, a fitness trainer skin for Iron Man was specially added.

So after entering December, the two movies "Iron Man" and "Night at the Museum" began to appear intensively in major media.

The media and film critics who attended the previews of the two films cheered and launched the final publicity campaign before the films were released.

The 2006 North American Christmas season opened in such a tense atmosphere.

Volume 1: Chapter 154: A General History Teacher Passing by

　　In the huge open space——

　　Only Mei Raiden and Zerg were left.

　　The eldest lady looked at the small, cute figure.

　　A slight blush appeared on her face.

　　"Zerg."

　　The girl naturally embraced Zerg in her arms.

　　She buried her head in Zerg's neck and breathed in the wonderful scent.

　　After arriving at St. Freya Academy in Nagazora City, Zerg suddenly disappeared.

　　Mei Raiden was very worried.

　　Because no one knew where he went.

　　And now——

　　Her fairy is back.

　　"Zerg, are you hungry?"

　　Mei Raiden took out some food that was still slightly warm from her pocket.

　　As always——

　　The fairy's eyes followed the food.

　　Still nothing has changed.

　　This greedy character.

　　“Ah~”

　　The corners of the eldest lady's mouth curled up slightly.

　　"ah."

　　Zerg opened his mouth.

　　“…”

　　This time she didn't just swallow the food along with her fingers?

　　Mei Raiden was a little surprised.

　　She felt a little regretful.

　　After all, there is a little difference between actively putting your fingers in and passively swallowing them.

　　The former makes her look like a pervert.

　　Even though there are not many people around, Mei Raiden still keeps her principles in mind.

　　"Gulp."

　　The food was swallowed directly as soon as it entered the mouth, without even being chewed.

　　Zerg narrowed his eyes and revealed a satisfied expression.

　　"Hahaha."

　　The little fairy looks like a cute kitten.

　　Raiden Mei touched his head——

　　Feeling the touch of the hand rubbing against her palm, the young lady was also very satisfied.

　　All the negative emotions from not seeing the little fairy for many days were swept away.

　　"Coward, won't you do a little more?"

　　There seemed to be other voices ringing in my heart.

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden did not respond.

　　During the days when Zerg disappeared, she sometimes heard this voice from her heart:

　　Exactly the same voice as her own.

　　But the tone is completely different.

　　The voice in my heart is overbearing and unscrupulous.

　　She knew whose voice it was—

　　That is the voice of the Herrscher of Thunder.

　　It's weird to be honest.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder did not try to actively fight for control of the body, nor did she think of replacing her.

　　This was completely different from what Theresa had told her.

　　Therefore, Mei Raiden did not tell anyone about this matter.

　　Just talking is not enough to activate the bomb in your heart.

　　“This is a public place.”

　　After being silent for a few seconds, Mei Raiden responded.

　　"Tsk, tsk, tsk, coward."

　　The voice deep in her heart was mocking her cowardice and timidity.

　　"You know, the last time I showed up, I tasted Zerg in front of everyone else!"

　　Mei Raiden felt like she had suffered a critical hit.

　　"You!"

　　What is this?

　　Was she cheated on by herself?

　　It doesn’t seem right either.

　　After all, the Herrscher of Thunder also uses her body, not another body.

　　In other words—

　　When the Herrscher of Thunder tasted Zerg, she tasted it with her body.

　　Isn't that just...

　　Mei Raiden's thoughts came to a standstill.

　　"Coward, if you don't dare to do it, give me your body and I will show you how to claim the sovereignty of a fairy!"

　　The Herrscher of Thunder couldn't bear to watch any longer.

　　We meet again after a long time, and we are still playing feeding game here?

　　A real woman should just eat the hot dog!

　　"impossible!"

　　If the Herrscher of Thunder were to come out——

　　Mei Raiden's life is probably about to end.

　　Even though St. Freya's Academy had met with such a disaster, there weren't many female Valkyries still wandering around outside, but how could they do this in broad daylight?

　　At least we have to go back to the dormitory, right?

　　"Tsk, why don't you take the little fairy back to the dormitory and enjoy it?"

　　"Let me tell you, fairys taste wonderful!"

　　The Herrisher of Thunder instigated this.

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden's breathing paused.

　　This seems like a good suggestion?

　　She was in a state of hesitation.

　　Devil Mei and Angel Mei started fighting right away.

　　"Zerg, I..."

　　The eldest lady finally made up her mind and decided to put her ideas into practice.

　　The Honkai energy in her body seemed to become slightly more active.

　　"Raiden Mei?"

　　A familiar voice sounded.

　　The young lady was forced to swallow the words she hadn't said yet.

　　“Tsk.”

　　Even the Herrscher of Thunder couldn't bear to watch it anymore.

　　If you hesitate, take the pill.

　　When Zerg is taken advantage of by other women, Mei Raiden will probably just say there is nothing she can do.

　　She felt anxious when she saw it.

　　You have to find an opportunity to get the fairy in one go.

　　Although there is a tiny bomb in her heart to limit her——

　　But would a Herrscher be afraid of this kind of thing?

　　Five minutes is enough.

　　"Teacher Himeko, you're back?"

　　Mei Raiden looked at the person who came.

　　The red-haired Valkyrie was accompanied by a young man.

　　"He is?"

　　The girl suppressed her inner thoughts and performed impeccable etiquette again.

　　She asked, holding Zerg's hand.

　　"Walter Yang, your history teacher, took a leave before and just came back now."

　　Murata Himeko scratched her hair.

　　Walter Young's return was quite a coincidence -

　　Just managed to avoid the little guys' rampage.

　　Otherwise, given the history teacher's weak physical condition, he would not be able to escape at all.

　　"Hello, Mei Raiden, I'm the history teacher at Saint Freya Academy - Walter Yang. You can just call me Mr. Walter."

　　The young man looked at the black-haired girl in front of him——

　　This is the grown-up daughter of Raiden Ryoma, whom he meets in real life for the first time.

　　I took a leave of absence to deal with the publication of the new plot of the Homu comics, and I am back now.

　　Then on the way back, I received communications from Einstein and Tesla——

　　A major collapse occurred in Nagazora City, and a Herrscher reaction was detected.

　　Satellites captured images of Hyperion taking off.

　　Raiden Mei had been living in Nagazora City before.

　　There is no doubt that she is a survivor of the Great Collapse.

　　But... the Herrscher born in Nagazora City might be Raiden Mei herself.

　　Walter Young knew what Raiden Ryoma had done to his daughter.

　　"Hello, Mr. Walter."

　　Mei Raiden bowed slightly and greeted her.

　　"Walter, this child is Zerg, and he can be considered as... a survivor brought back from Nagazora City."

　　Murata Himeko didn't know how to introduce Zerg.

　　After all, he is the leader of those little guys.

　　But Zerg is not yet a student at St. Freya Academy.

　　After all, Saint Freya Academy trains Valkyries——

　　But Zerg doesn't seem to be suitable to be a Valkyrie.

　　He looks too small.

　　They are also mentally immature and can be easily abducted.

　　“…”

　　Walter turned his gaze to the little child who was being held by the hand.

　　How did such a young child survive the collapse?

　　He was a little confused.

　　There is absolutely no way that an ordinary person's body can survive in an environment of great destruction.

　　The concentration of Honkai energy that leaks into the air is extremely high, and people who are not adaptable to Honkai energy usually die quickly or become corpses.

　　“…”

　　Zerg looked at the young man.

　　There is a high-energy aggregate in the opponent's body.

　　Just like what's inside Raiden Mei's body.

　　But he is different from Raiden Mei——

　　The energy radiation emitted by that high-energy aggregate was something his body could not withstand 100%.

　　And Mei Raiden can perfectly withstand the energy radiation of high-energy energy aggregates.

　　"Yang, can you take what's inside you out?"

　　The little child asked directly.

　　"?"

　　Walter was stunned.

　　What is this child saying?

　　Could it be possible that he also mentioned the Herrscher Core he possessed?

　　However, if the Herrscher's power is not activated, it should not be noticed.

　　“Walter, do you have… stones?”

　　Murata Himeko's eyes became strange.

　　She wasn't surprised that Zerg would say that.

　　After all, he is Zerg, so it’s not surprising what he does.

　　"…I am healthy and have no stones."

　　Walter was silent for a few seconds and replied.

　　"I'm not like you, Himeko, who likes to drink."

　　He rolled his eyes.

　　"I'm sorry, but there's nothing inside me."

　　Then Walter looked back at Zerg and shook his head.

　　"Well... Zerg can bring something in exchange!"

　　Using that high-energy aggregate, the Zerg might be able to create a new Zerg based on it.

　　Individually they are very powerful and can also become brain worms.

　　“…”

　　Walter looked at the small figure.

　　This kid... is he talking about the Herrscher Core?

　　He was a little hesitant.

　　I have been lurking in St. Freya Academy for so long, but that S-rank Valkyrie didn't even notice.

　　"Okay, Zerg, don't embarrass Walter. I'll ask him to ask the medical department to take a look at the stones and see if they can be removed."

　　Murata Himeko laughed.

　　Naturally, she rubbed Zerg's head.

　　“…I really don’t have any stones.”

　　Walter tried to save his reputation.

　　His work and rest schedule is very healthy.

　　Except when I’m rushing to finish a manuscript.

　　After all, he has to teach the Valkyries as a history teacher, and also find time to handle some things as the leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance.

　　I have to finish the Homu comics before the deadline.

　　But Walter Yang was sure he didn't have any stone problems.

　　"Yeah, yeah, but I think you should go to the medical department."

　　If you delay it for too long, it may turn into big stones and it will be very uncomfortable.

　　“…”

　　The leader of the Anti-Entropy Alliance opened his mouth, but ultimately did not continue speaking.

　　"…I'm going back to the dormitory first, Himeko."

　　Walter thought it would be better to go back to the dormitory first.

　　Otherwise, it would be difficult to tell whether he has kidney stones or not.

　　"See you later, Walter. You will be the one teaching the new students' history class."

　　Murata Himeko waved her hand.

　　I hope Walter won’t have a headache because of Kiana.

　　After all, the white-haired ball——

　　What a complete idiot.

　　"I'll go back to the office first, Mei, Zerg."

　　Murata Himeko pinched the little child's face again.

　　The guards of St. Freya's Academy also suffered badly in this disaster.

　　She has to deal with related issues in a timely manner.

　　Otherwise it would be no fun if someone sneaked in.

　　"Goodbye, Teacher Himeko."

　　Mei Raiden waved goodbye.

　　In this case——

　　It seemed like it was just her and Zerg again.

　　So the previous thoughts...

　　"Mei, Walter has the same thing in his body as you."

　　Zerg said so.

　　"If you were to trade with Zerg, what would you want in exchange?"

　　The little master still didn't give up.

　　Walter is not yet an enemy of the Zerg.

　　Before, Skadi, Kiana and others had said that if they wanted something, they would need to exchange it for something else.

　　“…”

　　Can you exchange yourself?

　　Mei Raiden almost blurted out.

　　"I support you in doing this, Raiden Mei."

　　The Herrscher of Thunder expressed her support.

　　After leaving Mei Raiden's body, her consciousness will not disappear. Instead, she can use the Honkai energy to condense a new body.

　　Can't you just do whatever you want then?

　　Zerg wouldn't be on guard against her.

　　Well, I just have to find a way to avoid being drained by Zerg.

　　"call……"

　　Mei Raiden took a deep breath.

　　The Herrscher of Thunder's boldness made her feel at a loss.

　　Why is my Herrscher personality not filled with thoughts of destroying humanity, but filled with all sorts of messy thoughts?

　　She heard everything the Herrscher of Thunder was planning.

　　However, what Zerg said just now...

　　"???"

　　Mei Raiden opened her eyes slightly.

　　She has no stones in her body, but she does have a Herrscher core and a micro-bomb as a last resort.

　　Which one is Zerg talking about?

　　The eldest lady felt a little confused.

　　It shouldn’t be the Herrscher core.

　　Otherwise, there would be too many talented people in St. Freya Academy.

　　She is the Herrscher of Thunder, Kiana is suspected to be the Herrscher of Sky, and there is also Walter who is an unknown Herrscher.

　　The small St. Freya Academy unexpectedly gathered three Herrschers at once.

　　Well, what's inside Mr. Walter's body is definitely not the Herrscher Core, nor is it the stone that Mr. Himeko thinks it is.

　　Which Herrscher would come to be a history teacher?

　　Then there is only one answer!

　　Mei Raiden adjusted her non-existent glasses.

　　Teacher Walter also has a miniature bomb in his body!

　　“…”

　　It doesn't seem like a good thing.

　　hiss.

　　Mei Raiden took a breath of cold air.

　　Is it possible that St. Freya Academy is overstuffed with talented people?

　　She is the third Herrscher.

　　Kiana, the Herrscher of the Sky.

　　Bronya with a giant robot.

　　Amazing Zerg.

　　Now add to that a history teacher who has been implanted with a micro-bomb.

　　Does Principal Theresa know?

　　She couldn't help but think about it.

　　No, we have to report it!

　　"Zerg, you discovered something very important!"

　　Many thoughts flashed through Mei Raiden's mind.

　　"Do you have an overactive imagination, Raiden Mei?"

　　The Herrscher of Thunder couldn't help but complain.

　　She has thought of all kinds of Infernal Affairs.

　　If there is a problem, can't we just solve it directly?

　　He is just an ordinary history teacher. What does it matter if he is implanted with a micro bomb?

　　"Isn't the most important thing now to bring Zerg back to the dormitory?"

　　The other women who were in the way were not there.

　　Isn't this the best opportunity?

　　"Another me, can you be a little more normal?"

　　Mei Raiden sighed.

　　Is this the Herrscher?

　　It's too hungry.

　　"Normal? Why do you think a Herrscher would be normal?"

　　The Herrscher of Thunder sounded puzzled.

　　“…”

　　It seems to make sense.

　　She was a normal person before becoming a Herrscher, and she is still a normal person after becoming a Herrscher. Then, wasn’t her transformation into a Herrscher in vain?

　　"I'll take Zerg back to the dormitory and settle him down first."

　　Mei Raiden changed the subject.

　　First settle Zerg, then report to Teacher Walter about the problem.

　　"Mei, do you know what happened at St. Freya's Academy?"

　　The scent of cherry blossoms wafts through the air.

　　The pink-haired miko who suddenly appeared was a little confused.

　　She had been studying new-age high-tech stuff in her room.

　　As an old-fashioned...outdated shrine maiden, Yae Sakura decided to keep up with the times in order to see what the world that Kallen has to protect is like.

　　However, the high technology was a little too difficult to understand, so she decided to go out and relax.

　　turn out--

　　It seems that St. Freya Academy has been attacked.

　　Maybe it was because the room was well soundproofed that Yae Sakura didn't hear any strange sounds.

　　She discovered the problem when she went out to relax.

　　only--

　　Zerg is here too.

　　The miko's eyes softened.

　　Theresa and Zerg are like Karen and her sister.

　　Yaezakura cares about these two people.

　　If her sister hadn't died or been born sickly, she would have been as innocent and cute as Zerg.

　　"Yae Sakura-chan..."

　　Mei Raiden wanted to answer.

　　"Mei, just call me Sakura."

　　The miko shook her head.

　　"Ya... Sakura, this is a long story."

　　Mei Raiden still doesn't know why the little guys rioted, but it's probably related to Zerg.

　　"Then let's find a place to sit down and talk."

　　Yae Sakura pushed her hair away from her ear and smiled slightly.

　　"Just in time, I brought some rice balls that I made myself."

　　The miko took out some rice balls wrapped in plastic wrap.

　　This is something she is good at.

　　My sister and Karen both like to eat it.

　　"Zerg, do you want to eat?"

Chapter 416 Christmas is approaching

“Ahem.”

Nanaya coughed softly, his face showing the unnaturalness of being exposed, but he still rounded up his words.

"That's why I chose you to play this role. I really just think you are very suitable for this role."

Of course, Johnson is not as expensive now as he will be in the future, which is also a very important reason.

If you can spend $3 million to find an actor worth $8 million, why doesn’t Nanaya do that?

"Okay, it's almost time, let's get ready."

Nanaya looked at the time and found that it was time to rest.

"All departments are in place, and everyone is ready to report back."

As Nanaya's voice sounded through the loudspeaker, the filming of the FZ crew began again.

At this time, the shooting area of the studio has been arranged into the main entrance hall of Einzbern Castle.

However, unlike the neat and luxurious setting before, the castle hall had now turned into a ruin.

The gorgeous carpet was covered with bricks and dust, and combined with the deliberately dimmed light environment on the set, it looked shabby.

When Nanaya and Johnson walked towards the center of the set, they had to make a big detour in order not to damage the set.

In the center of the hall, there is a prop tank.

Johnson took off his jacket, revealing a short-sleeved T-shirt with the game logo printed on it.

However, what was printed on it was not the grand strategy in the original work, but "The Saint and the Brave".

After all, this is an opportunity to advertise blatantly, so Nanaya naturally wants to keep this position for his own people.

Especially since he was also the director of the movie "Goblins Slayer" which was adapted from "The Saint and the Brave", this can be considered a little easter egg for movie fans.

"Hiss... It's a bit cold."

Johnson rubbed his hands together.

After several months of shooting, the weather has already entered winter.

Even though Johnson is in great shape, he is still a human being and will still feel cold.

Nanaya hurriedly reminded: "Warm up quickly, it will be troublesome if you catch a cold."

"I know."

Johnson nodded and started exercising on the side immediately.

"Keep an eye on him and keep him warm."

Nanaya gave instructions to an assistant beside him, and then he began to check the props, scenery, camera positions and other set arrangements one by one.

After making sure there was no problem, Nanaya said to Lily and Illya, "When the show starts, run in from outside the camera range. Don't worry, I've checked it, and there won't be another collapse of the scenic area like what happened to Benny before."

Then Nanaya turned around and said to Johnson, who had already warmed up, "Next, you have to invite Saber to drink."

"This will be a contest between kings, and I need to show the demeanor of a king." Johnson nodded.

"But you also have to act a little silly." Nanaya patted Johnson's sturdy arm and walked towards the monitor. "Johnson, it's time to show your true sense of humor."

After each department gave feedback indicating that there were no problems, Nanaya made a gesture to the script supervisor to get ready.

"Scene 92, Scene 13, starts now!"

"Hey, Knight King! I came here specially to meet you, come out soon, huh?!"

On the monitor, Johnson had a nonchalant smile on his face. He tilted his head and looked like he was inviting his roommates to go out for fun in the evening.

Especially when combined with the luxurious and majestic chariot under his feet, it looks very inharmonious and has a funny and amusing sense of humor.

At this time, the Lily (?) duo finally ran to the hall. They were originally ready to fight because someone broke in, but when they saw Iskandar, their expressions immediately became strange.

"Hey, Saber. After hearing about your castle here, I wanted to come and see it...but how did it become like this, huh?"

Johnson grinned, not looking guilty at all.

"There are too many trees in the yard and it's inconvenient to get in and out. I almost got lost before I got to the city gate, so I cut some for you. Thank me. This way, your view will be much better."

Although he had clearly destroyed someone else's barrier, he said in a serious tone that it was all for your own good.

Facing such an opponent, I believe everyone will feel powerless.

“Rider. You…”

Lily began sharply, but she was interrupted before she could finish.

Johnson frowned in surprise and said, "Hey, Knight King, aren't you going to change into modern clothes tonight? Don't wear that rigid armor all the time."

As he spoke, Johnson picked up the prop barrel on the car and carried it on his shoulder. Now he looked like a wine delivery boy.

"You……"

Lily was speechless again.

She took another deep breath and asked in a tone that was clearly suppressing her anger: “Rider, what are you doing here?”

Iskandar said in a dissatisfied tone: "You still don't understand after reading it? I came to drink with you.

Perhaps because Saber did not move, Iskandar added, "Hey, stop standing there. Lead the way. Is there a courtyard suitable for a banquet? This castle is full of dust, and we can't drink at all."

"Cut! Very good, this one passed."

Nanaya stood up from the director's chair and clapped loudly.

After several months of filming, the crew has found their best form.

And Nanaya also grew a lot through this filming.

Although he still behaves irritably occasionally, he is much better at controlling his emotions than at the beginning.

However, no matter how good the crew's condition was, it could not continue to operate.

But this time it had nothing to do with other things, it was simply because it was already late December and the crew was about to take Christmas vacation.

Christmas is one of the most important holidays in Europe and the United States, and is as important as New Year in Japan.

Because most of the actors in the Fate project team are employees from the United States and Japan, a long holiday combining Christmas and New Year's Day is inevitable.

Today is the last day of filming in 2006. After today's filming is completed, the crew will gather again in 2007.

Although the filming has stopped, the crew's work has not ended. For example, the post-production team will continue working until before Christmas before they can take a holiday.

However, the actors of the Fate crew cannot immediately take a vacation and go home to relax.

The Christmas season has arrived, and the final box office battle between Washimine Entertainment and Fox in 2006 has officially begun.

This entertainment war, hailed by major entertainment journalists as "the last smoke of war in 2006", attracted the attention of countless people inside and outside the circle.

Whether it's "Night at the Museum" or "Iron Man", they are all big-budget popcorn movies with special effects.

Therefore, there is no such thing as winning awards for them. Box office performance is the only standard to test both of them.

For big-budget movies like this, investors would stagger the release times in order to ensure box office revenue as much as possible.

After all, unless it is a phenomenal movie like "Titanic", the number of moviegoers will not change much in a short period of time.

If most audiences are asked to watch two movies in a short period of time, most of them will choose to shake their heads.

They just don't have the time or energy to do that.

Therefore, even during the busy summer season, big-budget movies are generally released at a frequency of one per week in order to ensure box office revenue.

Because the first-week box office of a commercial film is becoming increasingly important to a film, the frequency of releasing one film per week is acceptable to both the audience and the film companies.

We are all here to make money, there is no need to fight to the death just for a schedule.

In the previous life, Marvel and DC initially put "Civil War" and "Superman vs. Batman" on the same day to confront each other.

But in the end, Marvel took the initiative to avoid "Batman" and postponed the release date of "Civil War".

Although the box office gap and public reputation of the two films later proved that if "Civil War" had defeated "Batman", it would not have been able to guarantee a box office of $1.15 billion.

Even old rivals like Marvel and DC will not release movies at the same time just for the sake of a dispute, which shows that most film companies will not take an irrational approach like Mars colliding with the Earth.

Although the above incident has never happened in this life, the established industry rules make everyone think that in the end, one of "Iron Man" and "Night at the Museum" will definitely be released at an alternate time.

Everyone even thinks that the movie that actively avoids the release date should most likely be "Iron Man".

Both Marvel Entertainment and Washimine are newcomers in Hollywood, and Marvel is even a rookie.

Faced with the veteran film studio Fox, they will probably choose to back down in the end.

Everyone thinks that this Christmas battle is just a publicity stunt and a gimmick by Washimine.

However, as of December, the two films still showed no signs of retreat.

It was not until this time that everyone realized that they were actually serious.

As a result, all kinds of comparative media reviews began to flood the major media outlets, and everyone was analyzing which of the two films would ultimately win.

Judging from the cast, "Night at the Museum" is clearly superior. The leading actor Ben Stiller is a very popular comedy star in recent years, and the movies he starred in are almost always successful at the box office.

The veteran actor Robin Williams also has his own loyal fans.

As for Robert Downey Jr., the star of "Iron Man", although he was also very popular back then, he had long lost his box office appeal due to a ** scandal a few years earlier.

But "Iron Man" is not without its advantages. The IP of "Iron Man" is the biggest star of this movie.

Even though Tony Stark is not as famous as Bruce Banner, he is much better than the purely original IP "Night at the Museum".

In fact, the ones who really feel uncomfortable in this box office battle are not the crews of "Night at the Museum" or "Iron Man", but the other new films released on Christmas.

In previous years, the Christmas period has always been in a state of "one super and many strong". Although the bulk of the revenue will be taken away by one movie, the remaining movies can still get a taste of the broth and make a profit.

But this year there was a [Two Strong] movie, and now other movies can’t even get a share of the show.

Wanglaoji and Jiaduobao fought, but in the end, Wanglaoji was the last one to die.

This is the state of Hollywood right now.

Volume 1: Chapter 153: Raiden Mei wins easily

　　Fu Hua opened her eyes.

　　She shook her head slightly.

　　"just……"

　　The girl blinked her eyes.

　　Her hand was still on the little child, not leaving.

　　"Ms. Fu Hua, have you solved it?"

　　Rita asked very politely.

　　Murata Himeko was standing in front of the crumbling gate, trying to resist the attack of the little guys.

　　If nothing unexpected happens, the door will fall down soon, and then the little ones will rush into the kitchen like a tide.

　　Rita was ready to break down the kitchen wall and create another path.

　　"It's probably solved."

　　Checked the time.

　　Only about a minute had passed.

　　The dream seemed to end in an instant.

　　However, Fu Hua still remembers everything she had experienced.

　　That fat bug called Amon...is it really an imaginary creation in a dream?

　　“Hmm…”

　　The little child who had been acting coquettishly before falling asleep blinked his eyes.

　　The original hazy look has been replaced by clarity.

　　"Zerg seemed to have just had a dream!"

　　He tried to stand up.

　　It seemed like I had a fight with a guy named Amon in the dream, and the Zerg ended up winning a great victory.

　　But Zerg felt that the bad guys seemed to have not been eliminated yet.

　　However, the little master quickly put the matter behind him.

　　“Boom!”

　　The kitchen door, which had been holding up with great difficulty, finally collapsed.

　　Murata Himeko was alone facing the dense crowd of little guys outside.

　　They are everywhere!

　　A short corridor -

　　Crowded with springtails.

　　There were even springtails standing on the ceiling and walls.

　　It's as if gravity has no effect on them.

　　Fortunately, after the kitchen door fell down, the springtails gradually calmed down. They just stood there obediently, looking at the people in the kitchen with their big, innocent eyes.

　　“…”

　　The mature Valkyrie wiped the sweat from her forehead.

　　For the first time, she realized how stressful so many little ones could be.

　　People with trypophobia will die violently after seeing this.

　　On weekdays, these little guys just hang out in groups of three or four in St. Freya's Academy, and they may appear in any corner.

　　But the little ones are usually very well behaved.

　　Even in the classroom, you can see one or two springtails.

　　Compare to Kiana Kaslana they even listened to the class more seriously.

　　This collective rampage made Murata Himeko realize the principle that quantitative change can lead to qualitative change.

　　"It looks safe."

　　The woman looked back at the scene in the kitchen.

　　Zerg's eyes regained clarity.

　　He is no longer in the coquettish state he was in before.

　　She breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Although Zerg is very cute in that state——

　　But St. Freya's Academy was almost demolished.

　　So terrifying.

　　No, it must be kept secret!

　　Zerg's weakness is lemon, and this matter must not be leaked out!

　　Murata Himeko thought so.

　　"Zerg, could you please move them a little further away?"

　　Murata Himeko looked at the well-behaved little ones again.

　　No one could have imagined that it was these little guys who wiped out St. Freya Academy.

　　Fortunately, even if they go berserk, they are just playing around.

　　If it really comes...

　　Murata Himeko fell into silence.

　　Those Honkai beasts with hard shells were torn to pieces by these little guys.

　　The Valkyrie had never paid serious attention to the number of the little ones before.

　　It just seems to be everywhere.

　　Now she knew—

　　Zerg's swarm of insects is simply too terrifying.

　　It's only been a few days?

　　"good!"

　　Zerg looked at the Zerglings.

　　Then the purple wave disappeared silently from the corridor.

　　"Himeko, they're retreating!"

　　Theresa's communication line rang.

　　The white-haired nuns flying in the air watched the purple waves on the campus retreat into their nests.

　　Theresa's hands and feet felt a little weak.

　　You don’t know until you see it. It’s shocking.

　　Normally, she really didn't pay attention to the number of little ones.

　　These little guys are very popular among the female students.

　　Although they are active, they are not disturbing.

　　Even if they shows up in class, they will listen to the lectures very well.

　　It is said that they listened to the class very seriously.

　　They listens more attentively than that white-haired idiot who sleeps in class.

　　Thinking of this, Theresa felt very disappointed.

　　Kiana, take a good look at yourself!

　　Murata Himeko caught the Herrscher of the Void appearing several times.

　　And then according to what her stupid niece said -

　　She tried to make her so-called sister feel the beauty of being human!

　　In Theresa's opinion, Kiana simply didn't want to attend the class, so she asked the Herrscher of the Void to take her place.

　　She is capable of doing such outrageous things!

　　However, in this incident, Kiana performed quite well.

　　The only good thing about this stupid niece is that she has good motor skills.

　　She survived to the end.

　　"Are we safe? Or is it just temporarily?"

　　The white-haired ball huddled in her dormitory wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

　　Feeling the dormitory door no longer shaking, she carefully poked her head through the peephole.

　　The little guys outside have retreated.

　　"call……"

　　Kiana Kaslana collapsed into a heap.

　　She was almost knocked down by the springtails several times.

　　They were too fast and too numerous.

　　If I hadn't used the buildings to bounce and dodge, I wouldn't have survived until now.

　　"It looks like everything is alright."

　　Mei Raiden sat down on the girl's bed somewhat exhausted.

　　She was almost scared to death when Kiana Kaslana broke into the house through the window.

　　I thought the little guys changed their route to attack this dormitory.

　　She slowed down a little and came to the window.

　　“Gah!”

　　Then, as soon as I stuck my head out, I saw a little guy very close.

　　The springtail was clinging to the wall.

　　And below it——

　　There are more springtails.

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden's legs went limp.

　　I was almost pushed down by these little guys.

　　She had seen the miserable plight of the unfortunate ones.

　　For example, on the lawn not far away, there was a Valkyrie with her clothes in disarray and she had been licked to the point of losing her mind.

　　"Kiana, Raiden Mei!"

　　The figure of the little nun appeared in the distance.

　　She was sitting on a flying cross.

　　"I'm so glad you're all safe and sound."

　　Forget about Kiana's so-called sister——

　　It appeared many times, but was easily suppressed by Himeko Murata, so much so that Theresa even wondered if the Herrscher of the Sky who had appeared in Siberia and Nagazora City was gone.

　　Now all that appears is a disgraceful fellow.

　　But there is a genuine Herrscher of Thunder inside Mei Raiden.

　　She was really afraid that this incident would stimulate the Ruler of Thunder.

　　"Principal, what happened? Why are they... so active?"

　　Mei Raiden wants to know the truth.

　　"Maybe you could ask Kiana?"

　　Theresa was confused.

　　She was still slacking off in the office reading comics and was nearly licked into a fool.

　　Although the balloon drew a picture of her, it was a bit too abstract to be honest.

　　Theresa could only speculate that it might be Zerg's drinking that caused the little ones to go berserk.

　　“…”

　　The white-haired ball's eyes began to drift.

　　Because Zerg drank alcohol, St. Freya Academy suffered such a disaster.

　　It was Bronya's fault that Zerg drank, but she didn't stop him, and even tried to take advantage of the drunk Zerg to act like a spoiled child... Well, I won't say more.

　　I haven't settled the score with Bronya yet.

　　Thinking of her cuckoldry, Kiana became furious.

　　She actually did that with Zerg in front of her!

　　Even provoked her!

　　I'm so mad!

　　"Kiana, tell me honestly what bad thing you did?"

　　Theresa raised her eyebrows

　　Looking at this wandering look, my eldest niece must know something!

　　"...Zerg is drinking."

　　Kiana Kaslana shuddered, and then she spoke weakly.

　　It’s over, my aunt is angry!

　　Are you going to kick me out of St. Freya's Academy?

　　"ah?"

　　Theresa was stunned.

　　"Um?"

　　Mei Raiden was also a little dazed.

　　No, Zerg is so young, how could you let him touch the alcohol?

　　The black-haired lady's eyes sharpened.

　　Is this something a human can do?

　　"you!"

　　It’s right, it’s really right!

　　Theresa was now certain that the picture Balloon had given her was real.

　　Damn it, Zerg actually got drunk!

　　As a result, her St. Freya Academy was completely wiped out!

　　When Theresa was flying in the sky, she could no longer see many surviving Valkyries hanging around outside.

　　Maybe there were still a few people hiding in the building, but most of the female students were killed in the open space.

　　There is no power to resist.

　　Those who can survive are all of a certain level——

　　Or an outstanding Valkyrie like Fu Hua.

　　Or they are lucky people like Mei Raiden.

　　Only your eldest niece?

　　It's just luck and running fast.

　　"This is really not my problem! Teacher Himeko bought the wine, and Bronya instigated Zerg! I am innocent!"

　　Kiana Kaslana said she was truly innocent.

　　She didn't do anything!

　　"I don't believe it!"

　　The wine that Himeko bought must be real, but how could such a well-behaved child like Bronya encourage Zerg to drink?

　　Theresa looked at the white-haired ball with suspicion.

　　"You have to believe me, Theresa!"

　　The white-haired ball tried to prove her innocence.

　　Well, I won’t talk about what happened after Zerg got drunk.

　　It was no laughing matter to be in jail with Bronya.

　　Then she secretly settled the score with Bronya.

　　But Kiana Kaslana learned.

　　Recalling Zerg's coquettish look, the white-haired ball swallowed unconsciously.

　　hiss……

　　Just thinking about it, she couldn't stop herself.

　　If Bronya had not been there at the time, Kiana Kaslana didn't know what she would have done.

　　And at this moment, in the girl’s consciousness space——

　　The Ruler of the Void seemed to be thinking about something.

　　"Will Zerg become like that when he drinks?"

　　She crossed her legs.

　　Learned it.

　　I have to say, it's very cute. I really want to hug it and love it.

　　Previously, it was Zerg who held her in her childhood and comforted her—

　　Just like a gentle mother.

　　Then I can also love the spoiled Zerg well.

　　The corners of the Herrscher girl's mouth curled up unconsciously.

　　Well, it was just a way of repaying Zerg for comforting her when she was hurt.

　　And if Zerg gets drunk, those little guys will go berserk—

　　The Herrscher of the Void knows how terrifying these little guys are.

　　They will tear apart any Honkai beasts and dead soldiers.

　　If this is the case for the Honkai beasts with their hard shells, what about fragile humans?

　　All you need to do is get Zerg drunk, and then take advantage of him to seduce.

　　The destruction of mankind is just around the corner!

　　The script for Herrscher Girl has been finalized.

　　"Hmph, I'll ask Himeko then."

　　Thinking of Himeko Murata, Theresa also felt a little angry.

　　Good, it turns out the source is that drunkard!

　　Even if her body recovers, she can't drink alcohol casually!

　　It almost caused a big mess.

　　The white-haired nun gnashed her teeth.

　　"Hello, Lady Theresa."

　　Then, an elegant voice sounded.

　　“…”

　　Theresa froze.

　　Wait, is Rita here?

　　She turned her head.

　　The elegant S-class Valkyrie was greeting her.

　　"Rita, you're here, ahahaha..."

　　Finished!

　　My eldest niece is still here!

　　Why did she come here?

　　Theresa's mind was racing.

　　Although I feel bad for my stupid niece, there is no doubt that -

　　She still cares about her niece.

　　The Herrscher of the Void exists within Kiana's body.

　　Even though the once invincible Herrscher of the Void has fallen into this disgraceful state, her appearance must be related to her grandfather.

　　And Rita has a good relationship with her grandfather——

　　Rita was responsible for many missions.

　　So, what was she doing here?

　　Is it aimed at Kiana?

　　"Does Lady Theresa need my help?"

　　Rita said so.

　　"St. Freya Academy looks like a mess right now. We need to make some arrangements."

　　The Valkyrie smiled.

　　Theresa is still as petite and cute as ever, she hasn't grown up at all.

　　It's really great.

　　St. Freya Academy is like a paradise with both Zerg and Theresa there.

　　"Ahem, Rita, then I'll ask you to clean up St. Freya's Academy first!"

　　Theresa coughed lightly a few times.

　　Get Rita out of the way first, then give some advice to your stupid niece.

　　"As you command, Lady Theresa."

　　Rita bowed slightly.

　　"But Lady Theresa, can you help me take care of this child?"

　　She pulled out a small figure from behind her.

　　It was Zerg who brought her here earlier.

　　It seems that Zerg has some ability to locate people.

　　"Of course."

　　Theresa nodded.

　　"Lady Theresa, please remember not to let Zerg touch the lemon, otherwise what happened before might happen again."

　　Rita instructed very seriously.

　　She had made a big mistake before, but luckily Lady Fu Hua stepped in and resolved the crisis.

　　I can only say that she is worthy of being the former Chiyuan Immortal, and he is indeed quite capable.

　　"ah?"

　　The white-haired nun blinked her clear, unpolluted eyes.

　　I don’t quite understand.

　　Wasn't it because Zerg was drunk that the little guys went berserk?

　　Why are you talking to lemon again...

　　Wait, there was a lemon logo on the wine bottle that Balloon drew.

　　"????"

　　What kind of weird weakness is this?

　　Theresa opened her mouth slightly.

　　"Rita, where are Himeko and Fu Hua?"

　　The white-haired nun remembered the other two people who had hidden with Rita before.

　　"Murata Himeko-sama went to greet a teacher who had returned from vacation. His name seemed to be Walter Yang."

　　"Miss Fu Hua went to rescue the students."

　　Rita replied.

　　"I understand. Rita, you go ahead and do your work."

　　Theresa nodded.

　　"Kiana, come with me!"

　　Then the white-haired nun hurriedly pulled the white-haired ball away.

　　"Wait, I..."

　　Kiana reached out her hand to Zerg, and then she was pulled away by the Super Strength Nun.

　　“…”

　　Mei Raiden looked around and found that only herself and Zerg were left.

　　Lie down and win?

Chapter 415 I Understand the Reason

There is nothing surprising about the reshoot of "Night at the Museum". Given Fox's capabilities, these little tricks will only make them feel uncomfortable at most.

Nanaya had no intention of using this trick to make "Night at the Museum" fail. His real killer move for Fox was "Iron Man" which was scheduled to be released at the same time.

Logically speaking, as a movie aimed at the Christmas season, it is a bit late to start promoting it in the second half of the year.

Although the next door "Night at the Museum" has not been completed yet, related movie news appears in the media every few days.

If Marvel hadn't done some publicity for "Iron Man" in the past two years in order to raise funds, it is estimated that not many people would know about this movie.

In fact, even now, this movie is still not well received.

On Fox's various media platforms, when "Iron Man" is mentioned, the unanimous response is: this is a B-level movie with a second-tier hero.

There is some truth in this. Tony Stark's current reputation is not even on the same level as Bruce Wayne and Peter Parker.

Even Bruce Banner is inferior to him. Although Ang Lee's "The Hulk" failed at the box office, it at least increased Hulk's popularity.

Everyone has a general understanding of this character who turns green when angry.

It is precisely because of this that Marvel's currently preparing "The Incredible Hulk" defines it as a "reboot sequel" to Ang Lee's "The Hulk."

In simple terms, this movie does not deny some of the settings in "The Hulk".

Just as Nanaya remembered, the birth of Hulk in this movie will only be mentioned briefly in the first few minutes, and the story structure will start directly from Banner being hunted down.

Of course, it is different from the movie in Nanaya’s previous life. Because the copyright is more unified, S.H.I.E.L.D.’s presence in the movie will be higher.

Director Cyclops and Agent Coulson, who made a cameo appearance in "Iron Man", will both appear, and "Brother Sit" and Black Widow will also make appearances in "The Incredible Hulk".

In fact, after Nana introduced the character of Artoria to the public, Marvel had plans to launch Black Widow, because they saw the role of a popular female character in promoting the movie.

A handsome female character will not only excite male audiences, but also please female audiences in the name of feminism. It can be said that it has only benefits and no harm.

It’s a pity that the copyright of Black Widow was not in Marvel’s hands at that time, so they didn’t dare to join in casually.

During the subsequent copyright negotiations, the negotiation time was prolonged because the copyright owner of Black Widow raised the price.

This resulted in the fact that when Marvel took the copyright back, Iron Man had already completed its preliminary preparations and started filming.

Although it is not impossible to add Black Widow, considering that this matter was not thought about during the previous preparations, it would be a waste of time if the cameo is awkward and the movie receives low reviews.

In this regard, Nanaya actually wants to say that in your previous life, the addition of Natasha in "Iron Man 2" was also very awkward, and this is a flaw that cannot be cured.

But no matter what, Washimine and Marvel have officially begun to promote "Iron Man".

Nanaya basically let them handle this matter on their own.

Washimine Entertainment, which already has experience in promoting two Fate movies, knows how to promote a popcorn movie that costs hundreds of millions of dollars to produce.

Especially when it comes to promoting movie characters, the publicity and marketing department of Washimine Entertainment has already become very familiar with it.

Although Robert Downey Jr. quit drugs a long time ago, they still promoted "Iron Man" as his first great work after his reformation.

However, Downey did not deny this. He also knew that this movie was a key work for him to re-enter the public eye.

Therefore, he cooperated very well with this publicity and promotion plan, and even cried bitterly in public many times, saying that he had become a new man and that he welcomed supervision from all over the world.

The former is of course acting. As a veteran actor, crying when you want to is a standard skill.

But the latter is also true. Nanaya specifically instructed Marvel and Washimine to absolutely prohibit Downey from having any problems.

Nanaya even went out of his way to talk to Downey, asking him to stay away from any temptation.

Although Downey did well in his previous life, it doesn't mean he can sit back and relax in this life.

Especially since the situation in this life is much more serious than that in Nanaya’s previous life.

You know, Fox has been watching us.

They will never miss any opportunity to attack Washimine.

Especially the News Corporation behind Fox, Nanaya is well aware of the nature and bottom line of these so-called "uncrowned kings".

You have to know that it’s not only the American police who are good at sting enforcement, those reporters are also good at sting.

Nanaya will never forget the scandal involving The Sun, a newspaper owned by News Corporation, in his previous life.

If it were a normal situation, Nanaya wouldn't worry.

But he was afraid that the paparazzi would do something shady and set a trap for Downey.

This situation will become very troublesome.

So Nanaya specially found the employee named Ed who was arranged by Washimine to be next to Tony, and asked him to stay with Tony and stay vigilant at all times.

"I hope everything goes well."

During the intermission of the crew, Nanaya muttered to himself while looking at the set.

"Director, don't worry, we are the best team."

When Johnson heard what Nanaya said, he thought that the other party was worried about FZ, so he immediately spoke to comfort him.

Nanaya smiled and shook his head. He did not explain his worries to the other party.

Johnson winked at Nanaya and said, "To be honest, although you, the director, have a bad temper, your crew is much better than the ones I've been in before. There aren't so many intrigues. Just based on this, I believe your movie will be a success."

After saying that, Johnson gave Nanaya a thumbs up.

"Just give me some magic soup." Nanaya patted the other person's back. "How many film crews have you been in?"

"hey-hey."

Johnson smiled foolishly and touched the wig on his head.

Nanaya took the coffee handed to him by Ori, thanked him and continued chatting with Johnson: "Dawn, I heard that you want to be a star?"

Johnson was not modest, he admitted it openly.

"Who wouldn't want to? If you didn't want to, you wouldn't join this circle, right?"

Johnson's eyes showed a look of reminiscence: "Back then, I thought The Scorpion King was the first step to my success, but Universal broke my heart."

"The Big Six are all like this." Nanaya nodded, "They always think they can control everything, but as long as you can bring them profits, they will definitely be more obedient than your dog."

"Yes."

Johnson deliberately made a serious expression: "If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely make Universal sign a super harsh treaty to make them uncomfortable."

Nanaya thought of Johnson's harsh contract in the "Fast and Furious" series in the future. It is said that the contract even stipulated how many times Johnson could be punched in the face.

[Could it be that the root is here? ]

Nanaya looked at the big guy with a suddenly gossipy look in his eyes.

Johnson continued to encourage: "Director, you have to keep going. I chose your movie. You are the hope of our entire crew!"

"Don't talk like you don't have to work hard!"

Nanaya complained, but then he said confidently: "Don't worry, after the movie is released, you will definitely think that choosing me was a wise decision."

Although no matter from which angle, it was Nanaya who chose Johnson.

Johnson also knew that the director was just joking with him, so he said in a flattering tone: "Then my future depends on you, director."

As he said that, Johnson slapped Nanaya hard on the back, almost causing him to fall.

"Hey, be careful."

Nanaya almost spilled the coffee in his hand. He glared at Ori who was covering his mouth and laughing.

"Johnson, I think you have the potential to be a superstar, and you need to bring out that potential."

"Yeah?"

"Um."

Nanaya nodded and pointed at Johnson's muscular body and said, "Your muscles look powerful and very suitable for action movies. However, you should know that the traditional muscular man is outdated."

"Yeah, so I'm confused too."

Johnson knew that Nanaya was giving him some advice, and he listened carefully to what Nanaya said.

"Do you know the charm of Captain Jack?" Nanaya asked himself, "He doesn't have the traditional heroic temperament, he acts a little effeminate, and any heroic image he has is only handsome for three seconds. But he is now the most popular movie character in the world."

"Director, do you want me to imitate him?"

Johnson tried to raise his index finger.

"No." Nanaya was amused by Johnson's funny look. "What I mean is that the character of Captain Jack is different from all the previous movie characters. He walks between good and evil. This kind of freshness is exactly what audiences have been missing in watching movies in recent years."

Nanaya patted Johnson's muscular arms and said, "Your body is very suitable for acting in action movies, because you can give the audience a sense of security as long as you appear on the screen. And you are good at comedy, which is an advantage over other action stars with stiff acting skills."

"What you need now is to be able to switch between the two. You should be easy to approach and cheerful at ordinary times, but at the most critical moment, you should give the audience an air of dominance that you are the only one in the world."

Nanaya raised his index finger and said in a teasing tone, "If you can do this, you will be the best action star in the first 20 years of the 21st century."

"Um... Director, I understand the reason."

Johnson thought about it carefully, and then he said slowly with a confused tone: "Why do I feel that you are not talking about me, but the character of Iskandar that I played?"

Volume 1: Chapter 152: The Battle in the Dream

　　The red feather appeared silently in the palm of her hand.

　　This is the magical power she possesses.

　　Fu Hua closed her eyes.

　　After lurking in St. Freya Academy, she hasn't used this power for a long time.

　　After all, the missions performed by students would not make a battle-hardened soldier feel threatened at all.

　　Yu Duchen, that’s its name.

　　You can create all kinds of illusions to attack the enemy. If you die in an illusion -

　　Then the real body will become a shell without a soul.

　　But at this moment, Fu Hua planned to create a beautiful illusion for the little child to calm his consciousness.

　　"here it is……"

　　However, when she opened her eyes again, Fu Hua found that the situation seemed beyond her expectations.

　　She was not in the illusion created by Yu Duchen.

　　“Gah!”

　　The tiny creatures were running around in the open space, and Sausage Head was lying in a rocking chair, telling stories to another group of little creatures.

　　In the sky, the balloon is drinking tea and reading a newspaper.

　　There are also huge flying creatures that are playing with the accompanying plankton, as if they are swinging nunchakus.

　　On the ground, another giant beast was running happily, causing the ground to shake.

　　Everything is as beautiful as a fairy tale.

　　“…”

　　However, Fu Hua assured that she had never seen all of these creatures.

　　Springtails, worker bees, queen insects, overlord insects, cockroaches, hydralisks, and allosaurs.

　　She just knew them.

　　I learned this from Ai Hyperion.

　　However, there are other flying creatures in the sky——

　　There are three types.

　　One is the giant flying creature swinging nunchakus that we saw earlier.

　　One is a flying creature with a wide open mouth that looks very tough.

　　The last flying creature had a slender body and even took out a straw and stuck it into a biological building to suck.

　　There seemed to be a small human figure sitting on the head of the giant beast on the ground.

　　That's Zerg.

　　"Yu Duchen."

　　Fu Hua tried to use Yu Duchen's power to quickly appear beside Zerg.

　　In Yu Duchen's fantasy world, she should be omnipotent.

　　But——it failed.

　　Yu Duchen's power can still be used, but her original creator-like might can no longer be manifested.

　　It's like being suppressed in this place.

　　“…”

　　Fu Hua had no choice but to conjure up a motorcycle and try to catch up with the giant beast running on the ground.

　　The roaring sound attracted the attention of the insect swarm.

　　A humanoid creature is galloping through the swarm's territory.

　　"Zerg!"

　　Fu Hua called out to the figure on the giant beast as loudly as she could.

　　"Hmm?"

　　The Swarm Master looked down and saw a figure.

　　The other person's name naturally comes to mind.

　　"Fu Hua? Are you going to fight the enemy with Zerg?"

　　Zerg naturally initiated the invitation.

　　Since the other party can appear here, she must be a member of the swarm!

　　And now, the Overmind is leading the Swarm to defeat its enemies.

　　"……Yes."

　　Fu Hua was silent for a moment, then nodded.

　　She had no idea what was going on.

　　This is not an illusion created by Yu Duchen.

　　The fantasy the girl wanted was an amusement park.

　　Due to her lack of experience in taking care of children, Fu Hua could only come up with such an illusion to calm Zerg's consciousness.

　　However, it has nothing to do with the amusement park now.

　　It even turned into a war game.

　　"Thunder beast, stop!"

　　Zerg ordered the giant creature under him to stop.

　　"Fu Hua, come up quickly!"

　　The little child blinked.

　　He grabbed the hand of the girl who jumped up and pulled her onto the back of the thunder beast.

　　"Zerg, do you...remember what happened earlier?"

　　Fu Hua asked tentatively.

　　"Well... earlier, Zerg was playing a game with the Zerg, and then an enemy appeared and attacked the Zerg!"

　　Zerg tilted his head slightly.

　　“…”

　　Looking at the innocent eyes of the little figure, it was obvious that he was not lying.

　　Well, it seems that she did not enter the illusion through Yu Duchen, but entered Zerg's dream instead.

　　Fu Hua believes that this is most likely the case.

　　Then the next thing to do is very simple -

　　It should be to help Zerg complete his dream game, and then he can wake up.

　　"What do the enemies of the swarm look like?"

　　The girl inquired.

　　"Hmm... there are many types of enemies! Zerg seems to know what kind of enemies they are."

　　The little child was counting on his fingers.

　　"Humans, Zerg, and Protoss!"

　　"There's another species that Zerg doesn't recognize. It seems to be a hybrid creature!"

　　The Master raised his hand.

　　But it’s not a problem, the swarm will defeat the enemy!

　　“…”

　　Humans and Zerg probably could understand.

　　But what are the Protoss?

　　Fu Hua was silent.

　　"Insect swarm, attack!"

　　Zerg cheered and ordered the Zerg troops following behind him to start the attack.

　　I don’t know when—

　　Many figures appeared behind the thunder beast.

　　And on the opposite horizon, another army appeared.

　　The leader on the opposite side was a fat red bug.

　　Behind it are three distinct armies.

　　The girl sighed.

　　It seems that we really have to complete this war game.

　　The armies of both sides have the same painting style——

　　Cute and cartoony.

　　Fu Hua never thought that one day she would participate in a military war in this kind of fairy-tale and funny style.

　　“Ouch!”

　　The fat bug leading the opposite side took out a microphone, touched it with his claws, and found that it seemed to be broken.

　　Then it swallowed the microphone in one gulp.

　　This seemed to be the signal for an attack.

　　The mixed army of the three tribes on the opposite side surged forward.

　　Next to the fat insect appeared a fourth species of creature, as if guarding it.

　　"Swarm, attack!"

　　Zerg pointed forward with his little hand.

　　The springtails immediately swarmed over.

　　At the same time, the sound of artillery fire was heard behind the front line.

　　Fu Hua looked back——

　　Discovered to be a tank with tentacles and limbs.

　　At this moment the tanks were firing continuously.

　　However, what they shot out were not shells, but a green...humanoid creature.

　　“Shh!”

　　The green humanoid creature fell into the enemy line and immediately exploded. Green liquid splashed on the nearby creatures, melting them into a pool of green liquid.

　　If it is a realistic painting style, then this must be a very terrifying picture——

　　But now it has a funny fairy tale style and doesn’t look scary at all.

　　"Zerg, can we win the war by defeating that giant bug?"

　　Fu Hua asked.

　　"Hmm... that big bug is called Amon, and it wants to take control of the Zerg Swarm!"

　　"Zerg won't let it succeed!"

　　"As long as Amon is defeated, Zerg will win!"

　　The little overlord waved his hands and answered while commanding the swarm of insects to attack.

　　"Okay, I understand."

　　Fu Hua shook her wrist.

　　Although Yu Duchen's power was suppressed——

　　But there is still room for improvement.

　　Like restoring her powers to their full heyday.

　　Only in this place.

　　Flames burned on his body and red feathers surrounded his sides.

　　In such a large-scale battle, the greatest role he could play was naturally to carry out decapitation operations.

　　"Zerg, can you let your swarm cover me?"

　　Fu Hua took a deep breath.

　　It’s best not to die in this strange dream—

　　After all, the girl doesn't know this place.

　　What happens after death is completely unclear.

　　You may be ejected from the dream, or your external body may fall into a state of death.

　　The enemy's artillery fire was very fierce.

　　Some equipment is even more advanced than Destiny’s technology.

　　For example, there are several giant aerial ships flying in the sky.

　　However, the Zerg still relied on the flying creatures they had seen earlier to withstand the attack of the giant airships.

　　"good!"

　　Zerg raised his hand.

　　A psychic light shone in his eyes.

　　In an instant——

　　The battlefield was covered by a blizzard.

　　The cold wind and ice and snow affected the enemy's body and vision.

　　However, Fu Hua found that she was not affected at all.

　　Even though it was snowing heavily, the enemy's lines could still be clearly seen.

　　And the location of the fat bug.

　　The slender flying insects seen earlier also sprayed green liquid from their mouths.

　　The green liquid quickly vaporized as it fell, forming a blinding mist.

　　"Then I'm on it, Zerg!"

　　Fu Hua jumped off the body of the giant beast at her feet.

　　With the help of the cover of the sudden snowstorm and the blinding green mist, the girl moved forward rapidly along the way.

　　The enemy's artillery fire was still having an effect, but the surrounding purple swarms were covering her.

　　The falling shells were blocked by the cockroaches with their thick shells.

　　The skilled golden-armored humanoid warrior was entangled by the jumping worms.

　　The enemy's Zerglings were entangled by the small creatures dropped from the sky.

　　Witnessing every falling purple swarm made Fu Hua feel a stronger fighting spirit.

　　The speed becomes faster, the punches become more powerful, and the body becomes tougher...

　　It was as if the sacrificial purple swarm strengthened her body at the cost of their own lives.

　　“Drink!”

　　With one punch, she knocked the golden-armored warrior in front of her, who was wielding an energy blade, away.

　　Fu Hua finally stood in front of the fat bug.

　　A massive fourth creature stood between her and her target.

　　It was a light green creature with six energy wings floating behind it.

　　Although it is also a fairy tale funny style——

　　But Fu Hua felt the pressure.

　　"Stop her, hybrid!"

　　Fu Hua heard the voice of the fat bug.

　　Unlike its appearance, its voice is deep and rich.

　　But soon, the girl had no time to pay attention to the fat bug that made the sound.

　　A sense of danger came over me.

　　Following the warning in her heart, Fu Hua left the spot in an instant.

　　A dangerous storm of energy appeared where she had stood, destroying any living thing within its range.

　　“…”

　　Is this really an imaginary creature that appeared in a dream?

　　A doubt flashed through Fu Hua's mind.

　　She clenched her fists.

　　The enhanced body quickly approached the creature called the hybrid—

　　"boom!"

　　The wind from the fist blew away everything around.

　　But it did not hurt the creature's body.

　　A faint energy barrier blocked her attack.

　　“Crack.”

　　Cracks appeared in the energy barrier and grew larger and larger.

　　But Fu Hua had to continue retreating.

　　Because a mass of extremely unstable energy polymer appeared in the hybrid's hands.

　　The enemies around her also rushed up and surrounded her.

　　The purple swarm that was protecting her had all been killed in the intensive artillery fire.

　　The eyes of the corpse lying on the ground had turned into the shape of XX.

　　After all, she was originally trying to break through the enemy lines to carry out a decapitation operation.

　　The purple swarm's line was still some distance behind her.

　　The big red-headed dolls aimed their brick-like weapons at her.

　　She even saw from the corner of her eye that a giant airship was pointing its guns at her, and the muzzle of the gun contained a destructive energy.

　　“…”

　　It's dangerous.

　　The decapitation operation could not succeed.

　　The creature called the hybrid cannot be dealt with in a short time.

　　And the fat bug has already started to retreat.

　　Due to its huge body and short and thin claws, it retreated very slowly.

　　He even rolled into a ball from time to time, as if he was completely unaccustomed to this body.

　　Red feathers surround its body.

　　She had left a feather on Zerg's body earlier.

　　This is the perfect time to use it——

　　The ground began to shake.

　　Then a huge monster broke out of the ground and knocked away the surrounding enemies.

　　"vomit!"

　　Many creatures were spewed out from the giant's mouth.

　　There are even some familiar ones——

　　"Skadi?"

　　Fu Hua opened her eyes slightly.

　　The humanoid figure with white hair and red eyes looks exactly like Skadi.

　　Wait, that seems different.

　　There was no sense in the humanoid's eyes.

　　Even... there is more than one [Skadi].

　　After emerging from the giant monster's mouth, these humanoids immediately joined the battle, wielding giant swords.

　　Although the force was very strong, Fu Hua did not feel any agility at all.

　　Their attacks were methodical, as if they were following a script.

　　Fu Hua has seen the video of Skadi fighting with a sword.

　　Even though the girl was wielding a huge sword, she still had a kind of graceful beauty, as if she was dancing.

　　These humanoids don't.

　　"Damn Zerg Overlord!"

　　I seemed to hear some sound.

　　It was... the voice of the creature Zerg called Amon.

　　Fu Hua looked up.

　　The fat bugs are trying to escape from the battlefield.

　　Then it seemed to sense something -

　　He looked back at the girl.

　　The broken body turned into a cage, the desolate void space, the strange energy creatures...

　　Fu Hua seemed to see a strange scene.

　　at the same time--

　　She also felt as if her memory was being spied on.

　　It was as if at that moment, I had a brief mental interaction with an unknown creature.

　　In the blink of an eye, the fat insect disappeared.

　　At the same time, the surrounding space became illusory.

　　"Zerg wins!"

　　The sound of little children cheering and jumping for joy rang in my ears.

　　“Crack.”

　　The dream was shattered.

　　Fu Hua opened her eyes in reality.

Chapter 414: Children are not allowed to drink alcohol~

It is the beginning of a new day, and the sun is spreading its light to the earth as always.

“Hmm…”

Feeling the stimulation of the sunlight, Lily, lying on the bed, let out a soft moan.

"Good morning……"

Lily uttered an inarticulate cry, but soon she opened her eyes.

“Waaaaaa——!”

Lily threw back the covers and sat up.

"My head hurts...what happened to me last night?"

The girl felt the pain of a hangover for the first time. She rubbed her temples and recalled her memories before she lost consciousness.

"I remember I was drinking with my brother-in-law, and then... and then..."

Lily's color turned from white to red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

"ah--------!"

The girl's screams immediately spread throughout the house.

Shion, who was sitting in the restaurant drinking coffee, frowned slightly after hearing the scream.

"The little girl is in great spirits this morning."

Nanaya, who was busy in the kitchen, looked bitter: "I think this is a normal reaction?"

Last night, Nanaya suffered a lot.

He brought a drunk girl to his woman's villa and was caught red-handed by the real owner. It can be said that he was possessed by the god of evil.

Fortunately, Shion is not an unreasonable person.

After Nanaya knelt on the durian shell and explained everything clearly, she was still very generous and expressed her understanding.

Of course, although she understood, Shion was still very unhappy about Nanaya's secret date with someone else.

So after settling Lily down, Nanaya had to spend a lot of effort to comfort Shion - using an exercise that is very beneficial to physical and mental health.

Anyway, after using up Nanaya's ammunition, Shion felt refreshed when she got up this morning.

Nanaya had two dark circles under his eyes, but he didn't look as irritable as yesterday, which might be a good thing.

Although every time Nanaya shoots a movie, he looks confident.

But whenever he gets into work mode, he will suffer from insomnia to a certain extent due to stress and tension.

It wasn’t too obvious in the previous movies, but this time, due to various pressures, FZ’s insomnia had become so serious that he needed sleeping pills to solve the problem.

Maybe because I was too tired last night, my sleep quality was the best in the past few days.

So Nanaya was in a very good mood today and even hummed a little tune while cooking.

"Want some fried eggs?"

Nanaya asked, picking up an egg.

After experiencing the curry dilemma last time, Nanaya always kept some basic ingredients in the refrigerator of Shion's villa.

Now Nanaya can at least ensure that he can cook some home-cooked meals in this villa at any time, which can be regarded as restoring a little dignity as a time traveler.

"Yes."

Shion nodded, but before she could say her additional request, she heard the sound of running feet.

“Sister—brother-in-law———!”

A disheveled blonde girl rushed down from the room and yelled at Nanaya.

"Yo, Lily. Good morning."

Nanaya, wearing an apron, greeted her naturally.

"That's not a good morning! Last night... Sister Shion?!"

Only then did Lily notice Shion sitting at the dining table.

"Good morning, Lily."

Shion smiled and nodded.

"Good morning...wait! Why is Sister Shion here?!"

"Don't be so startled." Nanaya pinched his brows and said, "This is Shion's villa. Isn't it normal for her to be here?"

"Why?!"

Lily looked like she had been hit hard.

"You got drunk and fell asleep yesterday. I didn't know where you lived, so I brought you here." Nanaya spread his hands and explained, "Because there are many rooms here, it's easy to accommodate you."

"is that so?"

"Yeah, and your clothes were changed by Shion, so don't get excited. I just did the job of a porter."

Nanaya explained things in advance before Lily asked some questions in advance.

"Tsk, so that's how it is..."

Lily, who was originally very emotional, suddenly became very unwilling. She originally thought that something unspeakable had happened last night, but she didn't expect it to be just like this.

"Then why do I feel pain all over my body?" Lily asked with puffed cheeks.

"Well... maybe I accidentally bumped into you while carrying you..."

Nanaya turned his head away guiltily.

[I can't even say that I was scared by Shion and threw you to the ground. 】

"Mo~Brother-in-law, you are too careless..."

Lily pouted in dissatisfaction, and then she muttered in a very low voice: "Really, don't let people misunderstand so easily... I saw that my clothes were changed when I woke up in the morning, and they were all sore... I wanted to take the opportunity to let you take responsibility..."

Because Nanaya was concentrating on frying eggs, he didn't hear what Lily said.

But Shion, who was less than 2 meters away from Lily, heard these words clearly.

“Tsk.”

Shion raised her eyebrows, put down the cup and hooked her finger at Lily.

"Lily, come here."

"what?"

Lily glanced at Shion out of the corner of her eye, her lips curled up high, with an expression that said, "If you ask me to go over, I will go over, but then I will lose face."

"Your hair is messy, let me fix it for you."

Shion replied very gently.

"Oh."

Only then did Lily reluctantly move over.

But what greeted her was Shion's iron fist.

"You damned girl! How dare you drink!"

Shion's fist spun fiercely on Lily's temple.

"Do you think you are in the UK?! You can drink at the age of 20!? You are in America! The drinking age here is 21, okay?!!"

Shion shouted as she exerted her strength, "What if someone caught us taking a picture of you? Have you ever thought about these things?!"

"It hurts! It hurts! I'm sorry! I won't do it again!"

Looking at the two people fighting each other, Nanaya shook his head helplessly.

"I'll just pretend I didn't see anything."

As he spoke, Nanaya concentrated on fiddling with the breakfast in front of him.

—————————————————————————

Although the ingredients were available, Nanaya couldn't make it too complicated as three people had to work today.

But everyone enjoyed the simple Chinese breakfast of fried eggs and vegetable and lean meat porridge.

At least Nanaya enjoyed his meal, since he really didn't want to touch the sandwich anymore.

After breakfast, Shion rushed to the company. Washimine's half-year board meeting had not yet ended, and she had specially taken time out last night to find Nanaya.

Nanaya took Lily to the set and started a new day of filming.

"Shonan, I need your camera to move."

Nanaya pointed at the scenic area and explained to Shonan Rantaro, "James is not a professional action actor. He can pose for a while, but once he moves, his flaws will definitely be seen."

Using short and fragmented shaky shots to cover up the actors' lack of action skills is a technique used in most modern films.

But Nanaya asked for more than that.

"I need you to show the anger and strength in every attack of Diarmuid." Nanaya said as he gestured on the storyboard draft, "Diarmuid is set to be an upright knight, so he has an instinctive disgust for evil ways like Bluebeard."

"I understand~?"

Although Shonan still had a playful smile on his face, he listened to Nanaya's request very seriously.

The scene currently being filmed by the crew is the one where Artoria and Diarmuid beat up the marshal.

Like other similar plots before, Nanaya made some changes to the hostages held by the marshal in this plot, replacing the underage children with ordinary people.

Ryunosuke and the Marshal can be serial killers, but those who die at their hands must not have children.

Strictly speaking, it is impossible to express such lines and shots intuitively. The most that can be described is simply "a family of three" being killed.

If it is really the same as the original, Nanaya estimates that his movie will not even qualify for an R rating and will go straight to NG-17.

Look at "The Dark Knight" next door. The Joker is undoubtedly a murderer and a madman, but he never attacks children in the movies.

As for the scene at the end of the movie where Two-Face holds Gordon's family hostage, when Gordon's child is threatened, Batman directly takes action to knock Two-Face down and save the child.

This is determined by the cultural values of the United States. If Nanaya wants to ensure that the movie is released normally, he must abide by this customary agreement.

Of course, fortunately, this kind of love for children is a universal value of civilized societies around the world, so it will not affect the evaluation of the film.

Another place that will be modified is the plot about Sakura Matou. The plot of throwing the little loli into the worm cave will definitely not exist.

Nanaya will express this part in a slightly more tactful way, and will try its best to stick to the PG-13 review line.

However, in the HF line, Sakura will be thrown into the worm hole - but she will be wearing clothes.

Even if there was a nude stand-in who could take the photo, Nanaya still didn't want to take that kind of shot, even though Sakura was just his ex-girlfriend.

On the other hand, when it comes to Matou Kariya, Nanaya might be more cruel, because he is already an adult.

He didn't know if it was an illusion that Nanaya was in a good mood, but he felt that the crew's condition had finally improved.

In the next few days, the crew finally got back to its previous state.

Nanaya also began to slowly increase the difficulty of shooting shots. Various action scenes began to be completed under the crew's camera and sent to the post-production department for production.

Although the workload has increased, as the crew has found their groove, everyone's enthusiasm for work has not decreased but has increased a lot.

In Nanaya's words, everyone was tired and happy during this period.

Watching a movie being completed through everyone’s hard work is a very fulfilling experience.

Just when everyone was working together to make the movie, Ori brought some bad news that was not really bad news.

The crew of "Night at the Museum" has also completed the review and started reshooting.

Just like the crew of Fate, the Child Protection Association's review of the crew of Night at the Museum was also a high-handed and then a low-handed approach.

"The crew was fined $50,000 to compensate the child actor, and was required to strictly follow the rules in the future." Ori reported to Nanaya, "But as far as I know, they have almost finished filming, so this won't delay the filming for long."

Nanaya was not too surprised by this result: "It's okay. I was worried that they wouldn't be able to release the film during the Christmas season. Otherwise, who would I target with Iron Man?"